The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew) זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות

‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó ÈÂÈÚ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ

935

˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ

˙̇̇̇‡‡‡‡ÓÓÓÓ™™™™ÔÔÔÔÂÂÂÂ¯̄̄̄ ¯̄̄̄ÈÈÈÈ‡‡‡‡ÈÈÈÈ

¯̄̄̄ÈÈÈÈˆ̂̂̂˜̃̃̃˙̇̇̇

„ÏÈ ÏÎÏ ÈÎ ‡È‰ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙Á‰ Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ¯ÈÎ‰Ï ÚÈˆÓ ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁÂ˙Â‡ ÒÙÂ˙ ‡Â‰˘Â ÂÈÏ‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ‡Â‰˘ ÌÏÂÚ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈ·ÈÎ¯Ï ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯ ˙Â˜ÈÊ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú‰˜ÈÊ‰ Ô‰Â ¨‰Ï‡ ÔÈÚÓ ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯ ˙Â˜ÈÊÏ ˙Â˘˜·˙Ó ˙ÂÓ‚Â„ È˙˘ ÆÂÓˆÚ Ï‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎÌ‚ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰˜ÈÊ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ÏÂÎÈ „ÏÈ‰ Í‡ ¨‰· Ï„‚ „ÏÈ‰˘ ‰ÏÈ‰˜Ï ‰˜ÈÊ‰Â ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÈÈÁ ¯˘˜‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ÂÊ ‰Úˆ‰ ÆÂÈÈÁ Ï˘ ÌÈ¯Á‡ ÌÈË·È‰Ï Â‡ ÌÈÈÁ–ÈÏÚ·Ï ¨ÌÈˆÙÁÏÈÓÎ ˙Â˘¯ÂÙÓ ¯‡Â˙Ó ÂÈ‡Â ÒÙ˙ „ÏÈ‰ ÔÈ‡ ¨ÏÏÎÎ ¨‰·˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ Ô˜˙Ï ˙ÂÂÎÓ

Æ‰ÏÈ‰˜Ï ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÂ ¯˘˜‰· ÚÂË˘ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÏÈ·˜ ·Èˆ ¯·Ú· ‰È‰˘ ¨ÏÒ‰ Ô‡È‡ ¯¢„ Ï˘ ÂÈ˙ÂÂÈÚ¯Ó ‰ÂÊÈ ‰Úˆ‰‰Children, ∫ÛÈ˜Ó È„ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ È˙˜È˜Á ¯„Ò‰· ÈÂËÈ· ÌÈ‡ˆÂÓ‰ ¨„ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ· È˙ÎÏÓÓ‰˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙Â‰½ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ˙ÚˆÂÓ‰ ‰¯Î‰‰ ÆYoung Persons and Their Families Act 1989

ÏÚ ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ÔÈ„‰Â ÈÓÂ‡ÏÈ·‰ ÔÈ„‰ Ï˘ Ë·Ó‰–˙„Â˜· È„ÂÒÈ ÈÂÈ˘Ï ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ÏÂ˙Â‰Ê ¯·„· ÂÓˆÚ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙Ú„Â˙ ÔÈ·Ï ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÔÈ· ‰˜ÈÊ‰ ¨Ì‰È˘· Æ„ÏÈ‰„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰‰ ÂÈÎ¯ˆ ÏÚ ‰È‚Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ Æ‰¯Â¯· ‰È‡„ÏÈÏ ˙¯˘Ù‡Ó ‡È‰ Æ˙Â˘„Á ˙ÂÈÂÒ˙‰Ï ‰ÁÂË· ‡ˆÂÓ–˙„Â˜ ÂÈ·‚Ï ˙˘Ó˘Ó‰ ‰·È·ÒÏ

ÆÂÏ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰È‰˘ ‰·È·ÒÏ ‰˜ÈÊ ÚÂ·˙ÏÌÈ¯˜Ó· ˙¯˜ÂÚÓ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯·„· ‰Ó‡· ˙‚ÂÚÓ‰ ˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ¯·ÒÂÓ‰È„Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ ‰ÈÏ‡ ˙ÈÂÂÏ ÔÈ‡ Ì‡ ¨˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ˙Ï‡˘· ‰ÚÙ˘‰ ˙ÏÂÎÈÓ ÌÈ·¯

ÆÂÈÈÚ· È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÂÈ‰˘ ÌÂÈ˜ „ÏÈÏ ÁË·ÂÓ ÔÈ‡ Ì‡Â ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙‡ ÁÈË·‰ÏÍÎ· Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ Ï˘ ÈÏÏÎ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ÏÚ· ‡Â‰˘ È˘Â‡ ÌÂÈ˜· ˙˘ÓÓ˙Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰˙ÈÒÈÒ·‰ Â˙ÈÈÂÂ‰Ï ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙Ó ÔÈ‡˘ ¨˙ÂÈ¯ÏÂ˜ÈË¯Ù ˙ÂÈ˙¯·ÁÂ ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÓ ‰Â˘ ‡È‰ÔÂÈÙ‡ ÏÚ· ‡Â‰˘ È˘Â‡ ÌÂÈ˜ ‰ÁÈË·Ó‰ ¨„Â·ÎÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊÏ ‰ÓÂ„Â ¨‰˙ÂÓÏ˘· Ë¯Ù‰ Ï˘

Æ„Â·Î Ï˘ ÈÏÏÎ¨Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ ¨˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈ˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â¯ÂÒÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÙ˘ÁÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ· ÔÂÈ„

®≥©ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó ÈÂÈÚ ©π∏¥—π≥µ ¨®≤∞∞≥ Ò¯Ó©

ÆÔÏÈ‡–¯· ˙ËÈÒ¯·ÈÂ‡ ¨ÌÈËÙ˘ÓÏ ‰ËÏÂ˜Ù‰Â ˙ÈÏ‡ÈˆÂÒ ‰„Â·ÚÏ ¯ÙÒ‰–˙È· ™

ÔÎ–ÂÓÎ ÆÌÂÒ¯ÙÏ ¯Ó‡Ó‰ ˙˘‚‰ ˙Ú· ÈÏ˘ ¯˜ÁÓ ˙¯ÊÂÚ ‰˘ÓÈ˘˘ ¨Ô„ ‰¯Â·„Ï ‰„ÂÓ È‡

¨ÈÒ¯˜ ‡È‚Â ÔÓ¯·ÈÏ Ô„ ¨‚ÈËÒÂÏ ÔÈ¯Â„Ï ¨ËÙ˘Ó ÈÂÈÚ Í¯ÂÚ ¨‚¯·„ÏÂ‚ È¯Â‡Ï ‰„ÂÓ È‡

¯Ó‡Ó Ï˘ ˙ÂÓ„Â˜ ˙ÂËÂÈËÏ ÌÈÈÈÚ‰–˙Â¯È‡Ó Ì‰È˙Â¯Ú‰ ÏÚ ¨ËÙ˘Ó ÈÂÈÚ ˙Î¯ÚÓ È¯·Á

ÆÔ·ÂÓÎ ¨ÈÏ˘ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÚË ÏÎÏ ˙ÂÈ¯Á‡‰ Æ‰Ê

ÌÈ¯Ó‡Ó

ÔÂ¯ ¯È‡È‚¢Ò˘˙ ˇ ÂÎ ËÙ˘Ó ÈÂÈÚ

936

ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ÁÂ˙Ù ıÂÓÈ‡ ÔÈ· ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ¨˙ˆÓ‡Ó‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÔÈÈÚ· ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈ¯Â‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰„ÏÈ· Ú‚ÂÙ‰ ‰¯Â‰‰ ˙˘ÈÚÂ ÌÈ¯ÂÓ˘ÓÎ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈ¯Â‰ ÏÚ ÌÈÓÂ‡ ÌÈ¯Â‰ ˙Ù„Ú‰ ¨¯Â‚Ò˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ Ï˘ ˘ÓÂÓÓ–‡Ï‰ Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ‰ ¯·„· ‡¯Â˜‰ ˙‡ ÚÎ˘Ï „ÚÂ Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó Ô·

Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯Ë˘Ó Ï˘ „ÓÈÓÎ˙‡ ÔÒÁ˙ ÍÎ·Â ¨˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ¯Ë˘Ó· ÈÂ‡¯‰ ‰ÓÂ˜Ó ˙‡ ÒÂÙ˙˙ ÂÊ ˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ¨‰ÂÂ˜˙ ˙Ú·ÂÓ

ÆÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘ÓÓ‰ Ì‰È˙Â‚‡„Ï ÂÏ˘ ˙ÂÈËÂÂÏ¯‰ ÏÚ ˙Â¯Â˜È· „‚Î ‰Ê‰ ¯Ë˘Ó‰

øÈ‰Ó — ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ Æ‡

˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ Ï˘ ÈÂËÈ·Î ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ Æ·

ËÙ˘Ó· „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â„ÓÚÓ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰Ï ‰˜ÈÊ· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ Æ‚

˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰Ï ÏÂÈˆ¯‰ Æ„

˙È˘È‡ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÏÚ· ¯˘˜‰Î ˙Â·¯˙Ï ˙ÈÏ‡ÂË˜ÏËÈ‡ ‰Ë˘Ù‰Î ˙Â·¯˙Ó Æ±

‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰ÎÏ‰ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ È˘È‡‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ ÏÚ ‰‚‰‰ Æ≤

˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙‡ ˙Ù˜˘ÓÎ ‰Ó‡‰ ˙‡È¯˜ Æ‰

Children, ∫È„ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ‰ ÔÈ„‰ ÔÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÏÚ ˙È˙˜È˜Á ‰‚‰Ï ‰Ó‚Â„ ÆÂ

Young Persons and Their Families Act 1989

ÔÈ„‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈÓÂÁ˙· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˙˘‰ ˙Ó‚„‰ ÆÊ

ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰

˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈ˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â¯ÂÒÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÙ˘ÁÈ‰ Æ±

Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ Æ≤

˙ˆÓ‡Ó‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÔÈÈÚ· ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈ¯Â‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰ Æ≥

¯Â‚Ò ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ÁÂ˙Ù ıÂÓÈ‡ ÔÈ· ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ Æ¥

ÌÈ¯ÂÓ˘ÓÎ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈ¯Â‰ ÏÚ ÌÈÓÂ‡ ÌÈ¯Â‰ ˙Ù„Ú‰ Æµ

Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó Ô· „ÏÈ· Ú‚ÂÙ‰ ‰¯Â‰‰ ˙˘ÈÚ Æ∂

ÌÂÎÈÒ ˙¯Ú‰ ÆÁ

øøøøÈÈÈÈ‰‰‰‰ÓÓÓÓ ———— ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙̇̇̇˘̆̆̆‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊÊ ÆÆÆÆ‡‡‡‡

ÏÎ ‰Ê ¯Ó‡Ó· Â˘Â¯ÈÙ „ÏÈ Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ¯ÈÎ‰Ï ÚÈˆ‰Ï ˘˜·‡ ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ·˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú ‡Â‰ ¯˘‡· „ÏÈ ÏÎÏ ÈÎ ‡È‰ ÈÏ˘ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙Á‰ ±Æ‰¯˘Ú–‰ÂÓ˘ ÏÈ‚Ï ÂÚÈ‚‰ „Ú Ì„‡ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ Â˙Â‡ ÒÙÂ˙ ‡Â‰˘Â ÂÈÏ‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ‡Â‰˘ ÌÏÂÚ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈ·ÈÎ¯Ï ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯ ˙Â˜ÈÊ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï‰˜ÈÊ‰Â ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ‰˜ÈÊ‰ Ô‰Â ¨‰Ï‡ ÔÈÚÓ ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯ ˙Â˜ÈÊÏ ˙Â˘˜·˙Ó ˙ÂÓ‚Â„ È˙˘ ÆÂÓˆÚ Ï‡

ÏÈ‚ ˙¯ÈÁ·· ˙ÈÒÁÈ‰ ˙ÂÈ˙Â¯È¯˘ÏÂ ˙Â„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÒÈÙ˙ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰Ï ‰˜ÈÊ· „ÏÈ ˙¯„‚‰Ï ±

®Ê¢˘˙© Â˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó ˙ÚÈ·˜· „ÏÈ‰ ÛÂ˙È˘ ÔÂ¯ ßÈ ÂÈÈÚ ˙Â„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÙÂ˜˙ Ï˘ ‰ÓÂÈÒÏ

Æ±∂ ¨±µ ¨± ÌÈÙÈÚÒ


937

ÌÈÈÁ–ÈÏÚ·Ï ¨ÌÈˆÙÁÏ Ì‚ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰˜ÈÊ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ÏÂÎÈ „ÏÈ‰ Í‡ ¨‰· Ï„‚ „ÏÈ‰˘ ‰ÏÈ‰˜Ï˙Â‡ÈˆÓ Ô˜˙Ï ˙ÂÂÎÓ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÈÈÁ ¯˘˜‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ÂÊ ‰Úˆ‰ ÆÂÈÈÁ Ï˘ ÌÈ¯Á‡ ÌÈË·È‰Ï Â‡ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÂ ¯˘˜‰· ÚÂË˘ ÈÓÎ ˙Â˘¯ÂÙÓ ¯‡Â˙Ó ÂÈ‡Â ÒÙ˙ „ÏÈ‰ ÔÈ‡ ¨ÏÏÎÎ ¨‰·˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó

≤Æ‰ÏÈ‰˜Ï‰È‰˘ ¨(Ian Hassall) ÏÒ‰ Ô‡È‡ ¯¢„ ‰ˆ¯‰Â ·˙Î˘ ÌÈ¯·„ ˙Â·˜Ú· ‰‡· È˙Úˆ‰˙˘ÂÁ˙ Ï˘ ‰˙Â·È˘Á ˙‡ ¯‡È·˘ ≥¨„ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ· È˙ÎÏÓÓ‰ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÏÈ·˜ ·Èˆ ¯·Ú·

µ ¨¥Æa right to a place ‚˘ÂÓ‰ ˙‡ ‰Ê ¯˘˜‰· Ú·ËÂ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰

L. Bilsky "Child-Parent-State: The Absence of Community in the Courts ∫Â‡¯ ≤

Approach to Education" Children's Rights and Traditional Values (G. Douglas &

L. Sebba eds., Aldershot, 1998) 134; S. Van Praagh "Faith, Belonging and the

Protection of 'Our' Children" 17 Windsor Yearbook of Access to Justice (1999)

Æ154, esp. at pp. 155–158

ÌÂ„È˜·Â Â˙˜È˜ÁÏ ÏÂÈˆ¯‰ ¯Â‡È·· ¨È„ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ‰ ˜ÂÁ‰ ÔÂ˜È˙· ÏÈÚÙ ˜ÏÁ ÏË˘ ÈÓÂ ≥

ÆÂÈ˙Â„Â‡ ÏÚ ¯˜ÁÓ‰

I. Hassall "The Child's Right to a Place, But Whose Place?" Occasional ∫Â‡¯ ¥

Paper No 4. Office of the Commissioner for Children (Wellington, 1994);

I. Hassall "Belonging: The Right to a Place: An Essential But Relatively

ÆNeglected Dimension of Rights" Abstract (n.d.) (Unpublished Manuscript)

‰‚‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ¯Â¯È·· ÔÚË ÔÈÈË˘„ÏÂ‚ ÛÊÂß‚ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù È‡˜ÈËÈÏ‡ÂÎÈÒÙ‰Â ÔËÙ˘Ó‰

ÌÈ˘ Â·˙Î ÂÈ¯·„˘ Û‡ ¨˙È˘‚¯ ÂÓˆÚ Ï‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ¯È„‚Ó „ÏÈ‰˘ ‰Ó ÏÚ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰

ÂÊ ‰‚‰ ÚÈˆ‰ ÈÎ Û‡Â ¨ÏÒ‰ Ô‡È‡ ¯¢„ È„È–ÏÚ ÌÂ˜ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ‚˘ÂÓ‰ ÚˆÂ‰ Ì¯Ë· ˙Â·¯

J. Goldstein "Why ∫Â‡¯ Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ ¯Ë˘Ó· ‰¯Î‰‰ ‰˘·‚˙‰ Ì¯Ë Â·˘ Ô„ÈÚ·

Foster Care? For Whom for How Long?" 30 Psychoanalytic Study of the Child

Æ(1975) 647

Bilsky, supra note 2; Van Praagh, supra ∫ÌÈ·ÂËÂ ÌÈ·¯ Ï˘ Ì˙·È˙Î ˙‡¯˘‰· ÔÎÂ µ

note 2; J. Goldstein, A. Solnit, S. Goldstein & The Late Anna Freud The Best

Interests of the Child: The Least Detrimental Alternative (New York, 1996);

Goldstein, ibid; M. Minow "Rights for the Next Generation: A Feminist

Approach to Children's Rights" 9 Harv. Women's L. J. (1986) 1; C. Taylor

"The Politics of Recognition" Multiculturalism: Examining The Politics

of Recognition (Expanded Edition of Muticulturalism and 'the Politics of

Recognition') (A. Gutman ed., Princeton, 1994) 25; N.S. Binder "Taking

Relationships Seriously: Children, Autonomy, and the Right to a Relationship"

69 N.Y. Univ. L. Rev. (1994) 1150; G.A. Holmes "The Tie that Binds: The

Constitutional Right of Children to Maintain Relationships with Parent-Like

Individuals" 53 Mar. L. Rev. (1994) 358; C.D. Sommer "Empowering Children:

Granting Foster Children the Right to Initiate Parental Rights Termination


938

∂∫ÂÏ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙Â˜ÈÊ ˙‚‰Ï ÈÂ‡¯ „ÏÈ‰ ‡˜ÂÂ„ ÚÂ„Ó ¯È·ÒÓ ÏÒ‰ ¯¢„ "It is true that most adults can live independently and that independence in

our society is held up as an ideal... What do we mean by independence?

It is the ability to plan and order our affairs. It is the antithesis of

dependence, of needing the presence and actions of particular others in

particular roles.

...The ideal of independence encompasses obligations and expectations

between people but it implies choice in such relationships and/or power

to regulate them and in the extreme case to do without them...

Children do not have this power of choice and regulation... their only

option is interdependence within a society of their families and their

fortunes rise and fall within those families." ˛ß¯ ßÈ — ÈÏ˘ ‰˘‚„‰‰¸

‰ÈÂ˘Ú Â˙Â‡ÓˆÚ˘ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È„„‰‰ ˙ÂÏ˙‰ ÈÒÁÈ ÏÚ ÔÎ Ì‡ ‰È‚Ó ÌÂ˜ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÆÌ‰Ó Á˙Ù˙‰Ï

∫ÏÒ‰ ¯¢„ Ï˘ Â˙¯„‚‰ ˙‡ È˙Á˙ÈÙ ÌÈË·È‰ ‰˘ÂÏ˘·˘È‚„‰Ï È„Î ÌÂ˜ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ÁÂÈÓ‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ÁÂÈÓ‰ ˙‡ È˙Ù„Ú‰ ¨ÔÂ˘‡¯‰

Æ˙ÈÙ¯‚Â‡È‚ ˙ÈÊÈÙ ‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰˜ÈÊ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÙÈ„Ú ˙‡˘˜·Ó È‡ ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÊ ¯È„‚‰Ï ÚÈˆÓ È‡ ¯˘‡Î ¨È˘‰˙‡ ˜¯ ‡ÏÂ ¨ÂÓÏÂÚ Ï˘ ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈ·ÈÎ¯ ÏÈÚÙ ÔÙÂ‡· ÂÓˆÚÏ ÍÈÈ˘Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙‡ ÂÏ ˜ÈÚ‰Ï¨‰ÈÂ‡¯‰ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ˙Ó‡ ˘È ‰Ê ÛÒÂ „Úˆ· Æ˙Â·¯˙ Â‡ ˙È· ¨‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÍÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÈÎ Ú„ÂÈ „ÏÈ Ï„È‚ Â‡ „ÏÈ ÌÚÙ–È‡ ‰È‰˘ ÈÓ ÏÎ ËÚÓÎ ∫ÈËÙ˘Ó ˘Â·ÏÏ ¨È˙Ú„Ï˘È‡Ï Ï‡Â ¨¢ÂÏ ÌÈÎÈÈ˘¢ ˙È·‰ Ø·ÏÎ‰ Ø‰¯Â‰‰˘ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ‰ÂÓ‡· Ì‚ ‰ÎÂ¯Î ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰

Proceedings" 79 Cornell L. Rev. (1994) 1200; B.C. Hafen "Individualism and

Autonomy in Family Law: The Waning of Belonging" Brigham Young Univ. L.

Rev. (1991) 1; U. Kilkelly The Child and the European Convention on the Rights

of the Child (Aldershot, 1999) 95–101; S. Van Praagh "Religion, Custody and

a Child's Identities" 35 Osgoode Hall L. J. (1997) 309; S. Van Praagh "The

Education of Religious Children: Families, Communities and Constitutions" 47

Buffalo L. Rev. (1999) 1343; W.W. Patton "The Status of Siblings' Rights: A

View into the New Millennium" 51 DePaul L. Rev. (2001) 1; T. Glennon

"Expendable Children: Defining Belonging in a Broken World" 8 Duke J. of

‰˜ÈÊ Ï˘ ‰˙‚‰ ˙Â·È˘Á· È˙„ Ì„Â˜ ¯Ó‡Ó· ÆGender L. and Policy (2001) 269

Y. Ronen "Protection for Whom and ∫Â˙ÏÈ‰˜ÏÂ Â˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È·ÈË˜ÈÈ·ÂÒ

from What? Protection Proceedings and the Voice of the Child at Risk"

Children's Rights and Traditional Values (G. Douglas & L. Sebba eds.,

ÆAldershot, 1998) 249

ÆHassall (1994), supra note 4, at pp. 3–4 ∫Â‡¯ ∂


939

‰˙¯„‚‰ È„È–ÏÚ ÍÎÏ ˙ÂÚ„ÂÓ‰ ˙‡ „„ÁÏ ·Â˘ÁÂ ¨˙‡Ê ‰‡Â¯ „ÏÈ‰ ÍÎ ÆÌ‰· Â˙ÂÎÊ· ÚÂ‚ÙÏ Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰

‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ˜¯ ‡Ï Ô‚‰Ï ˙ÂÂÎÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ¨ÌÈ¯·„‰ Á˙Ù· ¯‡Â·ÓÎ ¨È˘ÈÏ˘‰ ÆÈ˘Â‡ ÌÏÂÚÏ

˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂ‰‰‰‰ÊÊÊÊÏÏÏÏ ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊÊ‰‰‰‰ ÏÏÏÏ˘̆̆̆ ÈÈÈÈÂÂÂÂËËËËÈÈÈÈ····ÎÎÎÎ ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙̇̇̇˘̆̆̆‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊÊ‰‰‰‰ ÆÆÆÆ····

„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯·„· ‰Ó‡‰ ‡È‰ ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· È·ÈËÈÊÂÙ‰ ÔÈ„· ÂÂÈ„Ï ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙„Â˜ÆÈÓÂ‡ÏÈ·‰ ÔÈ„· „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯·„· ¯˙ÂÈ· ·Â˘Á‰ ÍÓÒÓ‰ ‡È‰ ‰Ó‡‰ Æ®‰Ó‡‰ ∫ÔÏ‰Ï©‡È‰ ÔÈ‡ ¨‰˜˜Á ‡Ï ¨®≤Æ±±Æπ± ÍÈ¯‡˙·© Ï‡¯˘È–˙È„Ó È„È–ÏÚ ‰¯¯˘Â‡˘ ¨‰Ó‡‰˘ Û‡˙ÓÈÈ˜ ‰ÈÙ–ÏÚ˘ ˙È˘¯Ù ‰˜ÊÁ ‰Ú·˜ ‰˜ÈÒÙ· ÆÈÓÈÙ‰ ÔÈ„· È·ÈËÓ¯Â Û˜Â˙ ‰¯ÒÁÔÎ–ÏÚÂ ¨Ô‰Ï ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ‰È„Ó‰˘ ÈÓÂ‡ÏÈ·‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙ÂÓ¯Â ÔÈ·Ï ‰È„Ó‰ È˜ÂÁ ÔÈ· ‰Ó‡˙‰

∑ÆÂÊ ‰˜ÊÁ ÌÚ „Á‡ ‰˜· ‰ÏÂÚÎ ¨Ô˙È˘ ÏÎÎ ¨˙ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ‰˜ÈÁ˙‰ ˙‡ ˘¯ÙÏ ˘È¯˘˜‰ ∫ÌÈÈ¯˜ÈÚ ÌÈË·È‰ ‰˘ÂÏ˘· ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙¯„‚‰ ˙‡ ‰Ê ÛÈÚÒ· Á˙ÙÏ ˘˜·‡ÆÌ„‡Î „ÏÈ‰ „Â·ÎÏ ‰ÒÁÈÂ ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÂ ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ ‰ÒÁÈ ¨˙Â·¯˙Ï ‰Ï˘¨˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ Ï˘ ÏÈÚÙ ÈÂËÈ·Î ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙‡ ‚Èˆ‰Ï ‡È‰ ‰Ê ÔÂÈ„ Ï˘ Â˙¯ËÓ

ÆÂÓÏÂÚ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÒÈÒ· ÌÈ·ÈÎ¯ ÂÈÏ‡ ÍÈÈ˘Ï „ÏÈÏ ˙ÒÁÂÈÓ‰ ˙ÏÂÎÈ‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ¯˜ÈÚ·‰Ó‡Ï π–Â ∏ ¨∑ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ∏ÆÈÓÂ‡ÏÈ·‰ ËÙ˘Ó· ˙¯ÎÂÓ ˙ÂÎÊ ‡È‰ ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ÏÂÚ Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙Â·¯˙‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˙Â˘¯ÂÙÓ ÌÈ¯ÎÊ‡Ó ÌÈ‡˘ Û‡ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ÌÈ˜Ó˙‡ ¯ÈÎ‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ¨˙ÂÁ¯Ê‡Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ¨Ì˘Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ˙Â·¯Ï ¨Â˙Â‰Ê ÏÚ ¯ÂÓ˘Ï ˙ÂÎÊ „ÏÈÏ ÈÎ Ì‰ÓÌÈÙÈÚÒ‰ Æ‰ÁÙ˘Ó È¯˘˜ ÌÓÚ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ˙ÂÎÊÂ Â˙·ÂË ˙‡ÙÓ ‡Ï‡ Ì‰Ó „¯ÙÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‡ÏÂ ÂÈ¯Â‰¨ÍÂÈÁ‰ ˙Â¯ËÓ ÂÈÈÚ˘ ¨‰Ó‡Ï ≤π ÛÈÚÒ ÆÂ˙Â‰Ê ¯·„· „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ‰Ú„Â˙· ÌÈÚ‚Â ÌÈ‡˙ÂÈÂ·¯˙ÏÂ ˙È˙Â·¯˙‰ Â˙Â‰ÊÏ „Â·Î Ï˘ ÒÁÈ ÁÂ˙ÈÙÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙‡ ÔÂÂÎÈ „ÏÈ‰ ÍÂÈÁ ÈÎ Ú·Â˜

ÆÂ˙Â·¯˙Ó ˙ÂÂ˘˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó Ï˘ ˙Î¯ÚÓÎ ˙Â·¯˙ ¯„‚Â˙ ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· Æ˙Â·¯˙ È‰Ó ‰¯È„‚Ó ‰È‡ ‰Ó‡‰‰È„Ó· ¨ÌÈ„˜Ù˙ÓÂ ÌÈÈÁ Ì‰ ‰·˘ ˙È˙¯·Á‰ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ‰ ˙‡ ˘¯ÙÏ È„Î ÌÈ¯ˆÂÈ Ì„‡–È·˘Ï˘ ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÎ¯ÚÓÏ ÌÈ˜˜Ê ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈË¯Ù ¨Ï‡¯˘È–˙È„ÓÎ ¨˙ÂÈÂ·¯˙ ÈÂ·È¯ ‰·˘

πÆ˙È˙¯·Á ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ ‰˙Â‡ ˘¯ÙÏ È„Î ¨˙ÂÈ˙‡ ˙ÂÈÂ·¯˙ Ô˙ˆ˜Ó ˜¯ ¨˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó

ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ¢ÌÈÈË˜ Ï˘ È‡ÓˆÚ ‚ÂˆÈÈ — „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂËÓ¢ ÔÏÙ˜ ß˘ ßÈ ÂÈÈÚ ∑

ÆÌ˘ ˙¯ÎÊ‰ ‰˜ÈÒÙ‰Â ¨∂≥±—∂≤π ¨∂≤≥ ®‡¢Ò˘˙© ‡Ï

G. Van Bueren The International Law on the Rights of the Child (Dordrecht, ∫Â‡¯ ∏

Æ1995) 118–120

Ì¯Ë˘ ¨¯Á‡ ¯Â·ÈÁ· ‰·Á¯‰· È˙„ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ ÈÏÏÎ‰ ¯˘˜‰· ˙Â·¯˙ ˙¯„‚‰· π

‰Ó‚È„¯Ù ˙‡¯˜Ï ∫˙Â·¯˙Î ËÙ˘Ó‰¢ ¯ËÂ‡Ó ßÓ Â‡¯ ˙Â·¯˙Ï ÂÊ ‰¯„‚‰· ˘ÂÓÈ˘Ï ÆÌÒ¯ÂÙ

‡È‚˘ ß‡ ¨¯ËÂ‡Ó ßÓ© ˙È„Â‰È ˙ÈË¯˜ÂÓ„ ‰È„Ó· ˙ÂÈ˙Â·¯˙–·¯ ¢‰˘„Á ˙È¯˜ÁÓ

D.M. Engel "Law, Culture and Children ∫Â‡¯ ÔÎÂ ªµ¥µ ®Á¢˘˙ ¨ÌÈÎ¯ÂÚ ¯ÈÓ˘ ß¯Â


940

ÌÏÂ‡ ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙Â·¯˙‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‚‰ ÂÈÈÚ˘ ÈÊÎ¯Ó‰ ÛÈÚÒ‰ ‡Â‰ ‰Ó‡Ï ≥∞ ÛÈÚÒ ±∞∫ÛÈÚÒ‰ ÔÂ˘Ï ÂÊ ÆÌÈËÂÚÈÓ È· Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙‡ ˙ÂÈÂ·¯˙· ˜¯ Ú‚Â ‡Â‰

Ì‰˘ ÌÈ˘‡ Â‡ ÌÈÈÂ˘Ï Â‡ ÌÈÈ˙„ ¨ÌÈÈ˙‡ ÌÈËÂÚÈÓ ÌÈÓÈÈ˜ Ô‰·˘ ˙ÂÈ„Ó·¢È„ÈÏÈÓ ‡Â‰˘ Â‡ ¯ÂÓ‡Î ËÂÚÈÓÏ ÍÈÈ˘‰ „ÏÈÓ ÏÂÏ˘Ï ÔÈ‡ ¨ÌÈÈ¯Â˜Ó‰ ÌÂ˜Ó‰ È„ÈÏÈÓÂ‡ ‰È˙ÂÂˆÓ ˙‡ ÌÈÈ˜ÏÂ Â˙„ ÏÚ ¯È‰ˆ‰Ï ¨Â˙Â·¯˙Ó ˙Â‰ÈÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙‡ ÌÂ˜Ó‰

¢Æ‡Â‰ Â˙Ù˘· ˘Ó˙˘‰Ï

‰‚˘ÓÂ‰ ‡Ï ¨˙È˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ‰ÏÏÎ·Â ¨˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÈÎ ÔÎ–Ì‡ ÌÈ‡Â¯ Â‡Û‡ ±±¨˙È˘‚¯ ÂÈÏ‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ¯È„‚Ó „ÏÈ‰˘ ‰Ó ¯Á‡ ˙Â˜Á˙‰Ï ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ ˙¯ˆÂÈÎ ‰Ó‡·±≤Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈ˙Â˜ÈÊ ˙‚‰Ï ·Ï–˙ÓÂ˘˙ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Â¯ÙÒ· ‰˘„˜Â‰˘

Æ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ Ï˘ ÂÊ ‰‚˘Ó‰ ˜È„ˆ‰ÏÂ ¯‡·Ï ‰Ò ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ·Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ ˙ÂÚ„ÂÓ ·ˆÚ˙‰Ï ‰ÏÁ‰ ˜¯ Â· ¯˘‡ ¨ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ÔÈ„‰ ÂÂÈ„ „˜ÂÓ·˙ÂÎÊ Ï˘ ‰„ÂÁÈÈ ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÏ ·Â˘Á ÔÎ–ÏÚÂ ¨‰·¯ ·Ï–˙ÓÂ˘˙· Â· ‰ÎÂÊ ‰È‡ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰

ÆÂÊ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡‰Â ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á‰ ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÓ ‰Â˘Â ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ ‰È‰ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰˙ÚÈÈÒÓ ¯ˆ‰ Ô·ÂÓ· ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÔÈ·Ï ˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ ÔÈ· ˙ÈÒÏ˜‰ ˙ÈÈ„ÏÙÂ‰‰ ‰Á·‰‰ Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘˘‡¯· Ô˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ±≥Æ˙ÂÎÊ‰ Ï˘ ‰„ÂÁÈÈ ˙‡ ¯È‰·‰Ï ÂÈ„È·˙¯Ê‚ ‰‚‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊÓ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ª‰Ó–¯·„ ÂÏ ˜ÚÂÈ Â‡ ÂÏ ‰˘ÚÈÈ˘ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ‰Â˘‡¯·Â˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙¯Ê‚ ÍÂÈÁÏ Â˙ÂÎÊÓÂ ¨˙ÂÓÈÏ‡Ï ÔÂ˙ ‡Â‰ Â·˘ ÌÂ˜ÓÓ ˜Á¯ÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊÂ˙Â¯ÈÁ ‰Â˘‡¯·Â ˘‡¯· ˙„ÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÎÊÓ ÆÌÈÈ¯ÙÒ–˙È· ÍÂÈÁ È˙Â¯È˘Ï

±¥ÆÚÈ¯ÙÓ ÔÈ‡· ˙ÈËÈÏÂÙ‰ Â˙Ú„ ˙‡ ‡Ë·Ï Â˙Â¯ÈÁ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨‰Ó–¯·„ ˙Â˘ÚÏ

with Disabilities: Educational Rights and the Construction of Difference" 1991

È‡˜È¯Ó‡‰ ‚ÂÏÂÙÂ¯˙‡‰ Ï˘ Â˙·È˙Î· ÂÊ ‰¯„‚‰ Ï˘ ‰¯Â˜Ó ÆDuke L. J. (1991) 166

®±ππ∞ ¨¯ÏÊÈÈÓ ˘‡ÂÈ ∫ÌÂ‚¯˙© ˙ÂÈÂ·¯˙ Ï˘ ˙Â˘¯Ù ı¯È‚ ß˜ Â‡¯ Æı¯È‚ „¯ÂÙÈÏ˜ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù

¢Ï‡¯˘È· ˙Â·¯˙Â ÈÏÈÏÙ ËÙ˘Ó¢ ¯Á˘ ßÈ Â‡¯ Â˙˜Ó‰ÏÂ ‰ÓÂ„ ‰¯„‚‰· ˘ÂÓÈ˘Ï Æ±∑

Æ∏≤—∏± ¨∑∑ ®Ë¢˘˙© Ê ÌÈÏÈÏÙ

Æ≤≥∑ ßÚ· ¨≥± ‰Ó‡ È·˙Î ±∞

ÌÈÒÁÈ‰ ˙ÂÎ¯ÚÓ ÏÚ ‰‚‰Ï ÈÁ¯Î‰ ¯Â˘È˜ ¯ˆÂÈ ÂÈ‡˘ ¨‰Ó‡· ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ Ï˘ ÁÂ˙ÈÏ ±±

‰Ó‡‰ ÆVan Bueren, supra note 8, ibid ∫Â‡¯ ¨ÂÈÏ‡ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ Â˙Â‡ ‰‡Â¯ „ÏÈ‰˘

ÛÈÚÒ· ¨Ë¯ÙÏ ‰˜Ó Í‡ ¨˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ˙Â˘¯ÂÙÓ ‰„ ‰È‡ Ì„‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ ˙ÈÙÂ¯È‡‰

‰„ ÔÎ–ÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡ Æ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙‡ ¯ÎÊ‡Ï ‡Ï· ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÈÈÁ „Â·ÈÎÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙‡ ¨∏

Æ˙Â‰Ê Â˙¯˙ÂÎ˘ ˜¯Ù ˙¯‚ÒÓ· Ô„ ∏ ÛÈÚÒ ÁÂÎÓ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó È¯˘˜· ‰¯Î‰· Dr. Kilkelly

ÆKilkelly, supra note 5 ∫Â‡¯

Æµ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨˙Â¯Â˜Ó ±≤

W.N. Hohfeld "Some Fundamental Legal Conceptions as Applied in Judicial ∫Â‡¯ ±≥

ËÙ˘Ó· ˙È˙Â‰Ó‰ ˙ÂÎÊ‰¢ ÔÂ˜˙ÈÂ ß‡ Ì‚ ÂÈÈÚÂ ÆReasoning" 23 Yale L. J. (1913) 16

Æµ ®‚¢Ó˘˙© Ë ËÙ˘Ó ÈÂÈÚ ¢ÈÏ‰ÈÓ‰

‰‚‰· ¨ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ¨Ô‰ Û‡ ˙ÂÎÂ¯Î ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÆÔÈËÂÏÁÏ ˙˜ÈÂ„Ó ‰È‡ ÂÊ ‰Á·‰ ÈÎ Ì‡ ±¥


941

Ï˘ ‰ÓÊÂÈ È„È–ÏÚ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨˘ÓÓ˙‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˘ÓÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙Â¯ÈÁ‰¯˘Ú–Ú·˘‰ Ô· ÂÈÁ‡ Â‡ ıÓÂ‡˘ ˘˘‰ Ô· ÂÈÁ‡ ÌÚ È˘È‡ ¯˘˜ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ‰¯˘Ú–Ú·¯‡ Ô· ¯Ú„ÏÈ‰ ˙‡ ÔÒÁÓ ‡Â‰ ¨˙È˙¯·Á ‰¯„‰ ÚÂÓ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˘ÂÓÈÓ ÆÌÈÈÈÈ¯·Ú ÌÈ¯ÚÏ ÔÂÚÓ· Ì˘Â‰˘˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁÓ ‰‰‰ „ÏÈ ∫Â˙ÏÈ‰˜·Â Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó· ‰‡¯ ÂÈ‡Â ‰‡Â¯ ¯„‚· ‡Â‰ Â·˘ ·ˆÓ ÈÙ·ÚˆÂÓ ÔÎ–ÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡ ±µÆ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÎ ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ ˘ÂÓÈÓ È„È–ÏÚ Â˙Â‰Ê ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÏ ÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡

Æ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˘ÓÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙Â¯ÈÁ ˙‚‰· ˜Ù˙Ò˙ ‡Ï ‰È„Ó‰˘„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ÁÈË·‰Ï ˙È·ÂÈÁ ‰·ÂÁ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ÏÚ Ô‰Â ‰È„Ó‰ ÏÚ Ô‰ ÏÈË‰Ï ÚˆÂÓÌÈÏÂÎÈ ‰Ï‡Î ÌÈ¯˘˜ ÆÂÏ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÌÈ¯˘˜ ˙‚‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ‰ÏÏÎ·Â ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï˙ÂÏÏÚ˙‰ ·˜Ú Ì‰Ó „¯ÙÂ‰ „ÏÈ‰˘ ¢ÌÈ‚¯ÂÁ¢ ÌÈÁ‡ Â‡ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈÁ‡ ÌÚ ÌÈ¯˘˜ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï¯¯·˙Ó ¯˘‡Î Û‡ ÂÈ·‡ ˙‡ Â· ‰‡Â¯ „ÏÈ‰˘ ÈÓ ÌÚ ÌÈ¯˘˜ ¨ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ È˘Â¯È‚ Â‡ Â· ÂÈ¯Â‰„ÏÈ‰˘ Ì‡‰ Ï˘ ‰‚ÂÊ–Ô· Â‡ ·‡‰ Ï˘ Â‚ÂÊ–˙· ÌÚ ÌÈ¯˘˜ Û‡Â ¨¯Á‡ Ì„‡Ó „ÏÂ „ÏÈ‰˘

ÆÂ‰¯Â‰ ˙‡ Â· ‰‡Â¯ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÌÈ¯˘˜ ÌÈÈ˜Ï Â˙Â¯ÈÁ ˘ÂÓÈÓ· ÂÏ ÂÚÈ¯ÙÈ ‡Ï ÈÎ ÁË·ÂÈ˘ ÍÎ· „ÏÈÏ È„ ‡ÏÈ˘‡Ó „Â„ÈÚÏÂ ‰Î¯„‰Ï ¨˙È¯ÓÂÁ ‰ÎÈÓ˙Ï ¨ÌÈÈÊÈÙ ÌÈ‡˙Ï ¨˙Á‡ ‡Ï ¨˜Â˜Ê ‡Â‰ ÆÂÏ

Æ‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰ÎÏ‰ Â‚ÂÈ ÂÏ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÌÈ¯˘˜˘ È„Î ¨ÌÈÚÈÈÒÓ‰ ˙ÂÚÂˆ˜Ó‰‰‰ „ÏÈ‰ ∫¢¯ÂÙ‡ ÌÂÁ˙¢ ‰Î „Ú ‰È‰˘ ÌÂÁ˙· ˙Â¯ÓÒÓ ˙Ú·Â˜ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ÓÂÓÚ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÔÓÂ ÂÈÈÚ· ˙ÂÚ¯Î‰· ÚÓ˘È‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÔÓ ¨‰Ó‡Ï ±≤ ÛÈÚÒ ÁÂÎÓ ¨ÌÂÈÎ„ÏÈ‰ ÌÏÂ‡ ¨Â˙Â¯‚· ˙„ÈÓÏÂ ÂÏÈ‚Ï Ì‡˙‰· ÂÈÈÈÚ· ˙ÂÚ¯Î‰· ÂÂˆ¯Ï ÈÂ‡¯ Ï˜˘Ó Ô˙ÈÈ˘Æ¯Á‡ Â‡ ‰Ê ÌÚËÓ ˙Â˙È‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰Ï „ÁÂÈÓ Ï˜˘Ó ÒÁÈÈ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·˘ ÚÂ·˙Ï È‡ÎÊ ÂÈ‡È„ÚÂÓ ÈÎ Ú·˜È˘ ÍÎ· „ÏÈ‰ ÔÂˆ¯· ˙Â·˘Á˙‰‰ ˙·ÂÁ È„È ˙‡ˆÏ ÏÂÎÈ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·Ï˘ ÌÈ¯Á‡ ÌÈ˜ÂÒÈÚ· ˙Â˘‚˙Ó ÔÈ‡˘ ˙ÂÚ˘Ï ÂÓ‡Â˙È Ô¯ÂÓ˘Ó ÂÈ‡˘ ‰¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ ÌÈ¯Â˜È·‰È„È–ÏÚ Â·ÈÏ–˙ÓÂ˘˙Ï ÌÈ‡·ÂÓ‰ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÈ˙Â‡È¯· ÌÈÎ¯ˆ· ·˘Á˙È˘ ÍÎ· Â‡ ¨„ÏÈ‰

Æ„ÏÈ‰

ÔÙÂ‡· ÁÈË·‰Ï ˙ÂÂÎÓ ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ÏÚ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙‚‰˘ ˘ÈÂ ¨‰È„Ó‰ Ï˘ ‰ÏÈÚÙ

J. Oakes "What's Wrong with ∫ÂÈÈÚÂ ÆÌÈÈ˜‰ È˙¯·Á‰ ¯„Ò‰ ¯ÂÓÈ˘ ˙‡ ÏÈÚÙ

˙ÂÈÂÎÊ¢ ˜Ï„ÂÓ ß‚ ª 'Negative Liberty'" 21 L. and Social Inquiry (1996) 79

˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ È˙¯·Á‰ „ÓÓÏ ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÓ ∫˘„Á‰ È˙˜ÂÁ‰ ÁÈ˘· ˙ÂÈÏÎÏÎ–˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á

¨˙Â¯·Á ÈÈ„¢ Ï‚Ò–·È·Á ß‡ ª±∞∞ ¨πµ—π¥ ¨∂µ ®Ë¢˘˙© Ê ‰„Â·Ú‰ ËÙ˘Ó ÔÂ˙˘ ¢Ì„‡‰

Â¢˘˙ Ï‡¯˘È· ËÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ‰˘‰ ¯ÙÒ ¢„ÂÒÈ‰–È˜ÂÁ· ‰◊¯Ù˘ ˙È˙˜ÂÁ‰ ‰ÈÈ¯ËÓ‰Â

ÒÂ¯‚ ß‡ ª¥∂ ‰¯Ú‰ „ÈÏ ËÒ˜Ë‰ „ÁÂÈÓ·Â ¨±≤∞—±±≤ ¨±∞µ ®Ê¢˘˙ ¨Í¯ÂÚ È·ˆ–ÔÊÂ¯ ß‡©

‡Î ËÙ˘Ó ÈÂÈÚ ¢Â˙Â¯ÈÁÂ Ì„‡‰ „Â·Î ∫„ÂÒÈ ˜ÂÁÂ ˙È˙˜ÂÁ „ÂÒÈ ˙ÂÎÊÎ ÔÈÈ˜‰ ˙ÂÎÊ¢

ÏÚ ‰‚‰Ï ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÏÚ ‰‚‰ ÔÈ· ‰Á·‰Ï Æ‰„ÈÏ ËÒ˜Ë‰Â ±¥ ‰¯Ú‰ ¨¥∞µ ®Á¢˘˙©

„˜ÂÓÓ‰ ÔÈÈË˘„ÏÂ‚ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘ ÂÂÈ„ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨Â‡¯ ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ¯˘˜‰· ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ

ÌÈÈÎÂÈÁ ¨ÌÈÈ˙¯·Á ÌÈË·È‰ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¢ÍÂÈÁÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰¢ ÔÈÈË˘„ÏÂ‚ ßÒ ∫ÍÂÈÁ‰ ÌÂÁ˙·

Æ±±≥ ®‰¢˘˙ ¨Í¯ÂÚ Â‰È˜„ˆ ß˘© ÌÈÈËÙ˘ÓÂ

D.M. Engel & ∫ÂÈÈÚ ˙È˙¯·Á ‰¯„‰ ÏÚ ˙Â¯·‚˙‰Ï ÈÚˆÓ‡Î ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ ˘ÂÓÈÓÏ ±µ

F.W. Munger "Rights, Remembrance and the Reconciliation of Difference" 30

ÆLaw and Society Rev. (1996) 7, 10


942

–‡Ï ˙¯˜ÂÚÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ ÂÈÈÚ· ˙ÂËÏÁ‰· Û˙˙˘‰ÏÂ ÚÓ˘È‰Ï „ÏÈÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ˙ÈÈ˜‰ÆÂÈÈÚ· È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÂÈ‰˘ ÌÂÈ˜ „ÏÈÏ ÌÈÁÈË·Ó ÔÈ‡ ¯˘‡Î ¨ÂÈÈÁ ÏÚ ‰ÚÙ˘‰ ˙ÏÂÎÈÓ ˙Á‡¨‰¯·ÁÓ ˜ÏÁ ˘È‚¯‰Ï ÂÏ ÚÈÈÒÏ ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ¨ÂÈÏ‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ‰Ó ÂÓÓ „ÂÓÏÏ È„Î ¨„ÏÈÏ ‰Ê‡‰‰¯·Á‰ ÌÚ Â˙Â‰„Ê‰ ˙‡ „„ÂÚÏ ÍÎ·Â ¨"outsider" ¨¢‰Â˘¢ ¨¢¯Á‡¢Î ‡ÏÂ ¨‰ÁÙ˘Ó ¨‰ÏÈ‰˜

±∂Æ˙È·ÈËÓ¯Â‰˙Â·¯˙‰Â ‰ÏÈ‰˜‰ ¨‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÏÚ ‰‚‰‰ ˙‡ ÌÈˆÚ‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰È¯·„ ˙‡ ÏË·Ï ˙Â˙Ù˙‰Ï ¨ÌÈ¯‚Â·ÓÎ ¨ÌÂÈÎ ÂÏ Ï˜ ±∑ÆÂÈÏ‡ ˙ÎÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ Â˙Â‡ ‰‡Â¯ „ÏÈ‰˘ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÆÚ„È ¯ÒÂÁÓÂ ‰˙Ò‰Ó ÌÈÚ·ÂÎ Â‡ ÌÈ·Â˘Á ÌÈÂ˙Ó ÌÈÓÏÚ˙ÓÎ ¨ÌÈÈ˙Â„ÏÈÎ „ÏÈ‰ÂÈÈ‡È ‰Ï‡ ÔÈÚÓ ÌÈ˜ÂÓÈ˘ ˙È˘ÓÓ ‰ÎÒ ˙ÓÈÈ˜Â ¨Ì˙Â¯È˘Î–È‡ Ï˘ ¯˙È–˙˘‚„‰Ï ÌÈ„ÚÂÓÛÈÚÒ ˙‡ ‰·¯ ‰„ÈÓ· Â˜Â¯È ÍÎÂ ¨ÂÈÈÚ· ˙ÂÚ¯Î‰‰ ÏÚ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ‰ÚÙ˘‰‰ Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ ˙‡‰ÚÓ ‰ÚÈˆÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ¨È˙ËÈ˘Ï ±∏Æ·ÈÈÁÓ ÔÎÂ˙Ó ‰Ó‡Ï ±≤¨ÌÈÚ„ÂÓ–‡Ï‰Â ÌÈÚ„ÂÓ‰ ¨ÂÈ˙Â˘‚¯Â „ÏÈ‰ ˙Â„ÓÚ ˙‡ ‰¯ÈÓ˙Ó ‡È‰ ¯˘‡· ¨ÂÊ ‰ÎÒÏ˙Ú„–˙ÂÂÁÓ ÌÈ„ÓÏ˘ ‰Ï‡Â ÂÈ¯·„Ó ˙Â¯È˘È ÌÈ„ÓÏ˘ ‰Ï‡ ¨ÌÈÚÓ˙˘Ó‰Â ÌÈ˘¯ÂÙÓ‰˙‡ ˘„ÁÓ ‰‚È˘ÓÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ‰¯Ó˙‰‰ ÆÂÈ·‚Ï ˙ÂÈÚÂˆ˜Ó˙Ú„‰–ÏÂ˜È˘Ï Ô‰Ï˘ ˙ÂÈËÂÂÏ¯‰ ˙‡ ‰ÓÈˆÚÓ‰ Í¯„· „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÓÂ˘˙ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˙˘‰‰Ô˙Ó ∫‰Ó‡‰ „ÂÒÈ· ¨È˙·‰ ·ËÈÓÏ ¨„ÓÂÚ‰ Ï‡È„È‡Ï ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Î¯ÚÓ ˙‡ ˙·¯˜ÓÂ ¨ÈËÙ˘Ó‰

±πÆÂ˙Â¯‚· ˙ÂÏ·‚Ó· „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÓÂ˘˙Ï Ï˜˘Ó‰ ·¯ÈÓ‡Â‰ ‰˘ÂÓÈÓ ÌÏÂ‡ ¨„Â·ÎÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÔÓ ˙„¯Ù ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙ÚˆÂÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊÛ‡ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ¨˙Á‡–‡Ï ¨ÔÎ–ÏÚ ÆÌ„‡‰ „Â·Î Í¯Ú· ‰¯Î‰Ï ÈÂËÈ·ÌÈÈ¯ÓÂÁ ÌÈ‡˙ ˙ÁË·‰–È‡ ÔÈ‚· „ÏÈ‰ È¯Â‰ ˙ÏÈÒÙ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨ÍÎ Æ„Â·ÎÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù˙Â·¯˙ÏÂ ‰ÏÈ‰˜Ï ¨‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÒÂÁÈÈ ‡Ï· Ì‰Ó „ÏÈ‰ ˙˜Á¯‰Â Ì˙ÏÙ˘‰ ¨Ì„ÏÈÏ‰ÏÂÒÙ ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ‰ÂÂ‰Ó‰ ≤∞¨ÂÓˆÚ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ‰ÏÙ˘‰ ‡È‰ ÂÈÏ‡ ÌÈÎÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ Ì˙Â‡ ‰‡Â¯ „ÏÈ‰˘

Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ‡È‰ ÔÓÊ· Â·Â ≤±¨Â„Â·Î·

M. Minow Making All the Difference: ∫ÂÂÈÓ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘ ‰ÂÈ„· Ì‚ ÂÈÈÚÂ ±∂

ÆInclusion, Exclusion and American Law (Ithaca, 1990) 297–299

∫ÂÈÈÚ ¨Â˙‚‰Ï ÌÈÎÈÏ‰· „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈ˙Â˜ÈÊÓ ˙ÂÓÏÚ˙‰·˘ ÌÈ˜ÊÏ ±∑

Goldstein et al., supra note 5; Goldstein, supra note 4; Patton, supra note 5;

K. Kufeldt "Listening to Children: An Essential for Justice" 1 Int. J. of Children's

Rights (1993) 155; O. Stevenson "Social Work Intervention to Protect Children:

ÆAspects of Research and Practice" 1 Child Abuse Rev. (1992) 19

ÂÈÈÚ ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈ¯˘˜‰· ‰Ï‡ ˙Â˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‰‚‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÊ ÔÂ‚ÈÚÏ ˙ÂÂÈÒÏ

Æµ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨˙Â¯Â˜Ó‰

Æπ≥ ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨ÔÂ¯ ÂÈÈÚ ±∏

Æ≤≥—±π ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ¨Ì˘ ÂÈÈÚ ±π

ÂË ‰ÁÂÂ¯Â ‰¯·Á ¢ÌÈÁÓÂÓ‰ „È˜Ù˙Â ˙ÈÎ¯Ú‰ ‰¯ÈÁ·‰ ÏÚ — ß„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂËß¢ ÒÒ‡Ó ßÓ ≤∞

Æ¥≤≤ ¨¥±µ ®‰¢˘˙©

˙ˆ˜Ó¢ Ù¯˜ ßÈ ÂÈÈÚ Â˙Â¯ÈÁÂ Ì„‡‰ „Â·Î ∫„ÂÒÈ–˜ÂÁ Ï˘ ‰·ÈÏÎ ‰ÏÙ˘‰ ÈÙÓ ‰‚‰Ï ≤±


943

‰ÈÈ˘Ú ˙·ÈÈÁÓ ‡È‰ Æ„ÂÒÈ–ÈÎ¯Ú ÏÚ ‰È‚Ó ¨„Â·ÎÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÂÓÎ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰Ï˘ ‰ÈÈ˘Ú· ˙ÓÎ˙ÒÓ ‰È‡ ‰‡ÏÓ‰ Ô˙Â˘ÓÓ˙‰ ÌÏÂ‡ ¨Ô˙Â˘ÓÓ˙‰ ˙‡ ¯˘Ù‡Ï È„Î ‰ÓÈ„˜Ó˙Â˘ÓÓ˙‰Ï ‰ÓÂ„· ˙‡Ê ¨˙‚ÂÓ Ì„‡ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ Â·˘ È˘Â‡ ÌÂÈ˜· ‡Ï‡ ¨‡Â‰„ Ô‡Ó

≤≤ÆÈ˘Â‡ „Â·Î Ï˘ ÈÒÈÒ· ÒÁÈ· Â· ‰ÎÂÊ Ì„‡˘ È˘Â‡ ÌÂÈ˜· Ì„‡‰ „Â·ÎÏ˘ Â„ÓÚÓ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ÔÈ·Ï ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ÔÈ· ‰˜ÈÊ‰ ˙‡ ¯‡·Ï ˘˜·‡ ˙ÚÎÔ‰ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ÍÂ˙ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰Ï ÏÂÈˆ¯‰ ˙˘È¯Ù· ÍÈ˘Ó‡Â ¨ËÙ˘Ó· „ÏÈ‰‰‚‰ Ï˘ ˙Â¯˘Ù‡ ÌÈ‚„‡ ÆÈÓÂ‡ÏÈ·‰ È·ÈËÈÊÂÙ‰ ÔÈ„Ï Ô‰Â ‰¯·Á‰ ÈÚ„Ó ÌÂÁ˙Ó ˙Â·Â˙ÏÔÂÈ„‰ ˙ÓÈ˙Á Ì¯Ë·Â ¨È„ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ‰ ÔÈ„Ï ‰ÈÈÙ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÏÚ ˙È˙˜È˜ÁÔÈ„‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈÓÂÁ˙· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ¯˘Ù‡ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˙˘‰ ÌÈ‚„‡

ÆÈÏ‡¯˘È‰

ËËËËÙÙÙÙ˘̆̆̆ÓÓÓÓ···· „„„„ÏÏÏÏÈÈÈÈ‰‰‰‰ ÏÏÏÏ˘̆̆̆ ÂÂÂÂ„„„„ÓÓÓÓÚÚÚÚÓÓÓÓ ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÁÁÁÁ˙̇̇̇ÙÙÙÙ˙̇̇̇‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ‰‰‰‰˜̃̃̃ÈÈÈÈÊÊÊÊ···· ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙̇̇̇˘̆̆̆‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊÊ‰‰‰‰ ÆÆÆÆ‚‚‚‚

Ú˜¯ ÏÚ ˙˘˜·˙Ó ÂÏÈÙ‡Â ˙¯·ÒÂÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ÌˆÚ ¨È˙ËÈ˘ÏÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙ÂÏÚ· ÏÚ ¯·Ú· Ô‚‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ÆËÙ˘Ó· „ÏÈ‰ „ÓÚÓ Ï˘ ˙È¯ÂËÒÈ‰‰ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰‰–˙„ÈÓ· ‰˙Â‡ ˙Ù˜˘Ó ÔÈÈ„ÚÂ ÂÊ ‰ÒÈÙ˙ ‰Ù˜È˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰Ù˘‰ ≤≥ÆıÙÁ ‰È‰ ÂÏÈ‡Î „ÏÈ·˙‡ ¯˜·Ï ‰¯Â‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ≤¥Æcustody–Â ‰˜ÊÁ‰ ÔÂ‚Î ÌÈ‚˘ÂÓ· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ È„È–ÏÚ ‰Ó

¨±≤π ®‰¢˘˙© ‰Î ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ¢Â˙Â¯ÈÁÂ Ì„‡‰ „Â·Î ∫„ÂÒÈ ˜ÂÁ ÈÙÏ Ì„‡‰ „Â·Î ÏÚ ˙ÂÏ‡˘

Æ±≥∑

Â˙·È˙Î· È˘Â‡ ÌÂÈ˜ Ï˘ È„ÂÒÈ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ‰ÁÈË·Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙‚‰˘ ÔÂÈÚ¯‰ ¯Â˜Ó ≤≤

ÆHassall (1994), supra note 4; Hassall (n.d.), supra note 4 ∫ÏÒ‰ ¯¢„ Ï˘

ßÚ· ¨Ì˘ ¨Ù¯˜ Â‡¯ „Â·Î· ÌÂÈ˜Î È˘Â‡ ÌÂÈ˜ Ï˘ È„ÂÒÈ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ‰ÁÈË·ÓÎ „Â·ÎÏ ˙ÂÎÊÏ

¨È˘Â‡ ÌÂÈ˜ Ï˘ ÌÈÈ„ÂÒÈ ÌÈÂÈÙ‡Ï ˙ÂÁÂË·Î „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ „ÂÒÈ–˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ Æ±≥π ¨±≥∑—±≥∂

M. Freeman The Moral Status Of Children – Essays on the Rights of the Child ∫Â‡¯

Æ(Hague, 1997) 12–13

ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÔÈ¯ÓÈˆ ßÁ ÂÈÈÚ Ë¯ÂÙÓ È¯ÂËÒÈ‰ ÔÂÈ„Ï Æ∑π ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨ÔÂ¯ ÂÈÈÚ ≤≥

˙·ÂËß ‚˘ÂÓ‰ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÏÚ¢ ¯Â‡ Ô· ßÈ ¨ÔÎÂ ª±∞—∏ ®±π∏π© ÌÈÙ ˙·¯ ‰ÈÚ· — ÌÈÎÂÓ

Æ∂∞∏ ®‰¢Ï—„¢Ï˘˙© ËÎ ËÈÏ˜¯Ù‰ ¢ß„ÏÈ‰

ÂÈÏÚ· ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Ô˙È˘ ‰Ó–¯·„Ï ‰¯Â‡ÎÏ ÌÈÒÁÈÈ˙Ó ˙È¯·Ú· ‰˜ÊÁ‰Â custody ÌÈÁÂÓ‰ ≤¥

Ë˜Â ÂÈ‡ ¨ÈÏ‚‡‰ ÔÈ„· È„ÂÒÈ ÈÂÈ˘ ÒÈÎ‰˘ ¨Children Act 1989 ÔÎ–ÏÚ ÆÂ· ËÂÏ˘ÏÂ

¨ÂÓÂ˜Ó· Æ˙È¯·Ú· ‰˜ÊÁ‰ Âˆ — ÌÈ˘ ˙Â‡Ó Ï·Â˜Ó ‰È‰˘ custody order ÁÂÈÓ· „ÂÚ

ÔÈ„· ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ¯˘˜‰· ˘„Á ÁÂÈÓ· Ë˜Â ®Part II© ˜ÂÁÏ È˘‰ ˜¯Ù·˘ ∏ ÛÈÚÒ

M. Fineman∫ ÂÈÈÚ ÔÎÂ ¨≤ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨˙Â¯Â˜Ó· ÂÈÈÚ Æresidence order — ÈÏ‚‡‰

"Dominant Discourse, Professional Language and Legal Change in Child

Custody Decision-Making" 101 Harv. L. Rev. (1988) 727; M. Freeman

"Introduction: Children as Persons" Children's Rights: A Comparative


944

„ÏÈ‰ ˙˘ÈÚ ÔÎÂ Ô¯ÂÓ˘Ó ÂÈ‡˘ ‰¯Â‰ ÌÚ ¯˘˜ ˙ÈÈÙÎÏ ÔÂÈÒÈ ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÁ¯ÂÎ ÏÚ· Â„ÏÈ‰‡Â¯‰ ‰ÒÈÙ˙ ˙¯˘Ï ÌÈÏÂÏÚ Â‰¯Â‰ ÌÚ ¯˘˜ ÌÂÈ˜–È‡ Ï˘· ÂÈ˙ÂÂÊÓ ˙Ï·‚‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡·Â‡ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ ÁÂÈÓ· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ‰˘Ú˘ Û‡ ¨ÂÈÏÚ· ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Ô˙È˘ ¯·„ „ÏÈ·

≤µÆ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÈËÙ˘Ó ˙Â‡ˆÂ˙ ˙˜„ˆ‰Ï Â˙·ÂË¯·„ „ÏÈ· ‰‡Â¯‰ ‰ÒÈÙ˙ ˘Ó˘Ï ÌÈÏÂÏÚ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ÔÈ·˘ ÌÈÒÁÈ‰ ÌÂÁ˙· ˜„ˆ ÈÏÂ˜È˘ Û‡ÈÎ È¯Â·Ò ∫¯‚Â·Ó‰ ÈÎ¯ÂˆÏ Ì‡˙‰· ÂÏ ¯Î˙‰ÏÂ Â· ˘Ó˙˘‰Ï ¨ÂÈÏÚ· ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Ô˙È˘Â‰¯Â‰ Â· ‰‡¯˘ „ÏÈ ÈÙÏÎ ˙ÂÂÊÓ ˙·ÂÁÓ ¯¯Á˙˘‰Ï ‰¯Â‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡Ó ÔÈ„‰˘ ‰„·ÂÚ‰‰Ó˜Ï Ë˜ÈÈ·Â‡·Î „ÏÈ· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ˙¯˘Ù‡Ó ¨˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ· ˙Â‰·‡ ®–È‡© ˙ÁÎÂ‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡·Á˙ÙÏ „„ÂÚ Â˙Â‡˘ „ÏÈ Ï˘ ÂÂÓ‡· „‚Â· ¯Î˙Ó‰ ·‡‰ Æ¯Á‡ ÌÚ ·‡· ‰„‚·˘ ‚ÂÊ‰–˙··È‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÂÈ·‡ ¯˘‡Î Û‡ ‰Ó˜Ï Ë˜ÈÈ·Â‡ ˘Ó˘Ó „ÏÈ‰ Æ·‡· ˙ÂÏ˙ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÚ·Ë ÌÈÒÁÈ ÂÓÚ–È˙Ï·‰ ‰„ÈÏÏ ÏÈ·Â‰˘ ‰ÚÈÓ–ÈÚˆÓ‡· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ¯·„· Ì‡‰ Ï˘ ‡Â˘–‚ˆÓ Ï˘· ÂÏ ¯Î˙Ó˜È„ˆÓ‰ ÏÂÂÚ ÂÏ ‰˘Ú ÈÎ ˙Á‡–‡Ï ÔÚÂË ‰ÓÂ¯Ó‰ ·‡‰ Æ¯·‚‰ Ï˘ ÂË·Ó–˙„Â˜Ó ‰ÈÂˆ¯‰ÒÈÙ˙ ˜ÊÁÏ ÏÂÏÚ ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· È„È–ÏÚ ÂÊÎ ‰ÚË ıÂÓÈ‡ Æ‰¯Â‰Î ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓÓ Â˙Â‡ ¯ÂËÙÏ— „ÏÈ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÈ‰· ˙È˙ÂÓ ˙È˘‚¯ ÂÈÏ‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó‰ ‰¯Â‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ˙Ò¯Â‚‰ ˙È˙¯·Á

ÆÂ‰¯Â‰ ÈÈÚ· ÈÂˆ¯ — „ÏÈ ÏÎÛ‡ „ÏÈ· ˙È¯˘Ù‡ ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ÏÚ ˙ÈÏ‡¯˘È ‰˜ÈÒÙ· ˙Ú„‰ ‰˙È ˙ÂÂ¯Á‡‰ ÌÈ˘·ÈÂËÈ·· ‰ÎÂÊ ˙ÂÏ·‚ÂÓ Â· Ì‰È˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÈÎÂ ÂÈ¯Â‰Ï ÍÈÈ˘ ÂÈ‡ „ÏÈ‰ ÈÎ ‰¯Î‰‰ ≤∂Æ‰Ï‡ ÌÈ·ˆÓ·

Children, ¨È„ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ‰ ˜ÂÁ‰ ÆPerspective (M. Freeman ed., Aldershot, 1996) 1

ÚÈˆÓ ¨‰ÓˆÚ „Ú· ˙¯·„Ó Â˙¯˙ÂÎ˘ Ÿoung Persons and Their Families Act 1989

ÌÏÚ˙‰· Â˙‚˘Ó‰Ï Ô‰Â Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó ˘ÂÎ¯Î „ÏÈ‰ ˙‚˘Ó‰Ï Ô‰ ˙È˙ËÈ˘Â ‰¯È‰· ‰ÙÂÏÁ

ÆÔÏ‰Ï„ Â ÛÈÚÒ· ÂÂÈ„· ÂÈÈÚ ÆÌÈ¯‚Â·Ó· ˙È„„‰‰ Â˙ÂÏ˙Ó

¯ÚÂ‰ ˜ÂÁ· ÂÈÈÚ „ÏÈ‰ ˙‚‰Ï ÆÌ˘ ˙Â˙ÎÓÒ‡‰Â π∞—∏∏ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨ÔÂ¯ Â‡¯ ≤µ

Æ®®‰Á‚˘‰Â ÏÂÙÈË© ¯ÚÂ‰ ˜ÂÁ ∫ÔÏ‰Ï© µ≤ ¨≥±± Á¢Ò ¨±π∂∞—Í¢˘˙ ¨®‰Á‚˘‰Â ÏÂÙÈË©

„‚ ÔÂÚËÏÓ ˜˙˘ÂÓ Â‰¯Â‰ ˙‡ Â· ‰‡Â¯ „ÏÈ‰˘ ÈÓ ÈÎ ‰ÚË‰ Ï˘ ˙Ë¯ÂÙÓ ‰˜Ó‰Ï ≤∂

Glennon, supra note 5, esp. at ∫ÔÂÏ‚ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘ ‰ÂÈ„· ÂÈÈÚ ˙È¯Â‰‰ Â˙Â·Á–È‡

˙ÂÓ‡ ˙·ÂÁ ˘È ‰¯Â‰Ï ‰ÈÙ–ÏÚ˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ‰Ê˙ ˙Á˙ÙÓ ÔÂÏ‚ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Æpp. 279–283

Æ˙ÂÏ˙ ÈÒÁÈ ÂÈÙÏÎ Á˙ÙÏÂ Â‰¯Â‰ ˙‡ Â· ˙Â‡¯Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â„Â„ÈÚÓ ˙Ú·Â‰ „ÏÈ‰ ÈÙÏÎ

Ï˘ ˙·‡ÂÎ‰ ˙Â¯˘Ù‡Ï ÌÈÚ„ÂÓÎ ÌÈ˜ÊÁÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÌÈÎÈ¯ˆ ÌÈ¯Â‰ ÈÎ ¯ÓÂÏ Ô˙È ‰ÂÈ„ ¯Â‡Ï

È¯˘˜ ÂÓÚ ÌÈ¯˘Â˜Â „ÏÈ‰ ÈÙÏÎ ÌÈ·ÈÂÁÓÎ ÌÓˆÚ ÌÈ‚ÈˆÓ Ì‰ ¯˘‡Î Ì‚ÂÊ–È· ˙„È‚·

ÂÂÓ‡· ·‡‰ Ï˘ ‰„È‚· ˜È„ˆ‰Ï È„Î ·‡‰ Ï˘ ÂÂÓ‡· Ì‡‰ ˙„È‚·· ÔÈ‡ ÈÎÂ ¨„ÏÈ—‰¯Â‰

‰¯Â‰‰ ÈÙÏÎ ˜„ˆ ÈÏÂ˜È˘ ÏÚ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ ˙‚‰ ˙‡ ‰ÙÈ„ÚÓ‰ ‰ÒÈÙ˙‰ Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘

˙˜È„·Ï ˙ÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙Â˜Ù ‰ÏÏ˘ ‡ÒÈ‚ „ÁÓ Æ˙ÂÈÈÚÓ ˙Â‡ˆÂ˙Ï Ï‡¯˘È· ‰ÏÈ·Â‰

®˙ÈÁ¯Ê‡ ‰‡Î¯Ú È„È–ÏÚ© ˙Â‰·‡‰ ˙ÚÈ·˜˘ ˘˘Á ˘È ¯˘‡Î ˙Â‰·‡ ÏÚ ‰ÚÈ·ˆÓ‰ ˙ÂÓ˜¯

‰˜ÓÂ˘ ‰˜ÈÒÙ ¨‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰ÎÏ‰ Æ®È·¯ ÔÈ„–˙È· È„È–ÏÚ© „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙Â¯ÊÓÓ ˙ÚÈ·˜ ¯Â¯‚˙

ÈÒÂÙÈË ÔÙÂ‡· ‰˜Ó ÔÂÏ˜ Â· ‰ÏÈËÓ‰ ˙Â¯ÊÓÓ ˙ÚÈ·˜ ÈÙÓ „ÏÈ‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ‰ÙÈ‡˘·

Æ˙Â¯Â‰ Ï˘ ¯˘˜ ˜Â˙È ¯·„· ‰Ú¯Î‰· ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ· ‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰˜ÈÊÏ ˙ÂÙÈ„Ú

Ï˘ Â·Â¯ÈÒÓ ˙ÂÂÊÓ· Â˙Â·Á ˙‡Â ¯·‚‰ Ï˘ Â˙Â‰·‡ ˙‡ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ˜ÈÒ‰ ‡ÒÈ‚ Í„È‡Ó


945

‰ÒÈÙ˙‰ È¯„ÂÓ‰ ËÙ˘Ó· ‰ÏÈ˘·Ó ‰ÏÁ‰ ˙ÂÂ¯Á‡‰ ÌÈ˘‰ ‰‡Ó· ˜¯ ≤∑ÆÌˆÚ˙Ó ÈËÙ˘Ó˘˘Á‰ ‰ÏÚÂ‰ È˘ÚÓ‰ ‰ÓÂ˘ÈÈ ˙Â·˜Ú·Â ≤∏¨ÂÈ¯Â‰ ÈÙÓ „ÏÈ‰ ÏÚ ˙„ÁÂÈÓ ‰‚‰· Í¯Âˆ ˘È˘ÌÓÂ‡ ªË˜ÈÈ·Â‡ ¯˙Â „ÏÈ‰ ÔÎ˘ ¨Â· ‰È„Ó‰ ˙ÂÏÚ·· ‰¯ÓÂ‰ „ÏÈ· ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙ÂÏÚ· ÈÎ

≤πÆË˜ÈÈ·Â‡ ÔÈÈ„Ú Í‡ ¨‰‚‰Ï Ë˜ÈÈ·Â‡

–È˜ÒÙ ÔÈ· ‰¯È˙Ò‰ ¨ÈÈÚ· Æ˙Â¯ÊÓÓ ˘˘Á ÔÈ‡ ¯˘‡Î ‰ÓˆÚ ‰˜È„· ‰˙Â‡· ˜„·È‰Ï ¯·‚‰

¯·‚‰ ¨˙ÂÓÈÂÒÓ ˙Â·ÈÒ· ÈÎ ‡È‰ Ì˙ÂÚÓ˙˘‰ ¨ÂÈ„ÁÈ Ì‡¯˜È‰· Æ˙È¯Â‡ÎÏ ˜¯ ‡È‰ ÔÈ„‰

‰˘‡ ÆÂÂÓ‡· Ì‡‰ ˙„È‚· Û¯Á ˜ÂÁ‰ ÈÈÚ· „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÈ·‡ ‡Â‰ Â˙˘‡ È„È–ÏÚ „‚·˘

È„È–ÏÚ Ô‰ ¯·‚Ï ÈÂˆ¯–È˙Ï· ÔÂÈ¯È‰ È„ÈÏ ‡È·‰ÏÂ ‰‚ÂÊ–Ô· Ï˘ ÂÂÓ‡· „Â‚·Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ

¯˘Ù‡ ÌÈ¯˜Ó‰ È˘· Æ‰ÚÈÓ–ÈÚˆÓ‡ ‰ÏË˘ ‡Â˘–‚ˆÓ È„È–ÏÚ Ô‰Â ¯Á‡ ¯·‚ ÌÚ ÌÈÒÁÈ

ÌÈ¯˜Ó‰ È˘· Æ‰‰˜˙ ÌÈ· ÈÈ˘Â ¯ÒÂ· ÂÏÎ‡ ˙Â‰ÓÈ‡ Â·˘ ·ˆÓ ˙ÚÂÓ ‰˜ÈÒÙ‰ ÈÎ ¯ÓÂÏ

Ì˜˙‰Ï ‰ÏÈÁ˙· ˘˜·Ó‰ ÚÂ‚Ù ¯·‚ Ï˘ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰˜ÈÓÈ„ ˙Ú„‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÏÚ‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡

˘„ÂÁÓ ÔÈÈÚ Â‡ ÔÈÈÚ ˙ÂÏ‚Ï ÈÂ˘Ú ÔÓÊ‰ ÛÂÏÁ ÌÚ ¯˘‡Â ¨‰„ÏÈ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· Â‚ÂÊ–˙··

‰„ÓÚ‰ ˙˜Ó‰Ï Æ„ÏÈ‰ È·‡ ˙‡ Â· ‰‡Â¯ ˜ÂÁ‰˘ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ‰ ÌÚ ÌÈÏ˘Ó ‡Â‰˘ ¯Á‡Ï „ÏÈ·

ÔÈ· Ì„‰ ¯˘˜ ¯·„· ˙È˙„·ÂÚ‰ ˙Ó‡‰ ÏÂÓ Ï‡ ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· Ï˘ ÌÈÈÈÚ–˙ÓÈˆÚ ‰˜È„ˆÓ‰

˙ÚÈ·˜Ï ÏÈ·Â‰Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ Ì„ ¯˘˜ ÏÚ ˙ÒÒ·˙Ó‰ ˙Â‰·‡ ˙ÚÈ·˜ ¯˘‡Î „ÏÈÏ ¯‚Â·Ó

Ï˘ ·‚‡–˙¯Ú‰© ∑¥π—∑¥∏ ¨∑≥∂ ®±©‰Ï „¢Ù ¨ ÈÂÏ ß ÔÂ¯˘ µ¥∏Ø∑∏ ‡¢Ú ÂÈÈÚ ¨˙Â¯ÊÓÓ

ËÙÂ˘‰ ÈÙÓ ÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙ© Æ∑±± ®±©ÁÓ „¢Ù ¨˙ÈÂÏÙ ß ˘¢ÓÚÂÈ‰ ±≥µ¥Øπ≤ ‡¢Ú ª®ÔÂÏ‡ ËÙÂ˘‰

ÌÚ ÌÈÓÈÎÒÓ ‡ˆÓÂ ¯Â‡ ÌÈËÙÂ˘‰ ÆÏÈÚÏ ‰¯ÎÊÂ‰˘ ·‚‡‰–˙¯Ú‰Ó ÔÈÎÂÓÈ˙ ·‡Â˘ ÔÂÏ‡

ÌÈ¯˜Ó ÂÎ˙ÈÈ ÈÎ ÌÈÒ¯Â‚ ÌÏÂ‡ ¨ÔÈË˜‰ ˙·ÂË ˙‡ÙÓ ˙Â‰·‡ ˙ÚÈ·˜–È‡ ‰˜È„ˆÓ‰ ‰„ÓÚ‰

¨˙Ó‡‰ ¨ÔÈ„‰¢ ÔÂÏ‡ ßÓ Ì‚ ÂÈÈÚ ®ÆÔÈË˜‰ ˙·ÂË ˙‡ ˙¯˘˙ ‡Ï ˙Â‰·‡ ˙ÚÈ·˜–È‡ Ì‰·˘

„È ËÙ˘Ó È¯˜ÁÓ ¢‰¯·Á‰Â ËÙ˘Ó‰ È„ÂÓÚ ‰Ú·¯‡Â ‰˘ÂÏ˘ ÏÚ — ‰¯˘Ù‰Â ÌÂÏ˘‰

®Â¢˘˙© ÊÎ ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ¢˙Ó‡Â ËÂÙÈ˘ ¨ËÙ˘Ó ÏÚ¢ ˜¯· ß‡ ¨ÔÎÂ ª≤π∏—≤π∑ ¨≤∂π ®Á¢˘˙©

·‡‰ ÈÙÏÎ ˜„ˆ ÈÏÂ˜È˘· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù‰ Ï˘· ˙ÈËÂÙÈ˘‰ ÌÈÈÈÚ‰–˙ÓÈˆÚ ˙¯Â˜È·Ï Æ±µ—±¥ ¨±±

¢ÈÂÏÈÁ ˜ÂÁ ÔÈ·Ï È˙„ ÔÈ„ ÔÈ· ˜·‡Ó — ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÈÈ„Ï ‰˘ ÌÈÚ·¯‡¢ ÔÓÙÈ˘ ßÙ ÂÈÈÚ

Â·Â¯ÈÒÏ ˙Â˜˜ÊÈ‰ ÍÂ˙ ‰¯Â‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÂÊÓ ˙·ÂÁ ˙ÏË‰Ï Æ∏µµ—∏µ¥ ¨∏¥∑ ®Ô¢˘˙© ËÈ ÌÈËÙ˘Ó

„¢Ù ¨ÈÂÓÏ‡ ß ÈÂÏÙ µπ¥≤Øπ≤ ‡¢Ú ÂÈÈÚ ¨Â˙Â‰·‡ ˙ÁÎÂ‰Ï ˙ÂÓ˜¯ ˙˜È„·· ˜„·È‰Ï

˙ÂÓ˜¯ ˙˜È„·· ˜„·È‰Ï ¯·‚‰ ˙·ÂÁ ¯·„· Â˙ÚÈ·˜ ˙‡ Ì˘ ˜ÓÓ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· Æ∏≥∑ ®≥©ÁÓ

ÆÂ‡ˆÂÓ ˙‡ ˙Ú„Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ·

Æ≤≥ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨¯Â‡–Ô· Ï˘ Â¯Ó‡Ó· ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨ÂÈÈÚÂ ≤∑

ÆFreeman, supra note 22 ∫Freeman ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘ ÂÂÈ„· ÔÎÂ ¨Ì˘ ÂÈÈÚ ≤∏

Ï˘ ËÂÚÈÓ ˙Ú„· ÈÏÂ‡ ‡ÂˆÓÏ Ô˙È ÂÊ ˙¯Â˜È·Ï „‰ Æ∂∑ ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨ÔÂ¯ ≤π

‡Ï© ÈÂÏÙ ß ˙ÈÂÏÙ ≥∞∞πØ∞≤ ‡¢Ú¯· Æ‰Â¯Á‡Ï ‰˙È˘ ‰Èßˆ˜Â¯Ù ‰ÏÈÈ‡ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰

ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÔÂˆ¯Ï ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰‰–È‡ ˙‡ ˙¯˜·Ó ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ ®http//:www.court.gov.il ¨ÌÒ¯ÂÙ

‰¯˜Ó· Æ„ÚÒ‰ ˙ÂÈÂ˘¯ È„È–ÏÚ Â‰¯Â‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÓ „ÏÈ ˙‡ˆÂ‰Ï ÌÈÈÙÂÏÁ ÌÈÚˆÓ‡ ÈÂˆÈÓ–È‡Â

ÈÙÏ Â˙‚‰Ï ÍÈÏ‰· ˙È¯Â‰ ‰˙Ò‰ Ï˘· ˙È„ÒÂÓ ˙¯‚ÒÓÏ „ÏÈ ¯È·Ú‰Ï ˘È ÈÎ ÔÚË ÔÂ„È‰

±±—±∞ ˙Â˜ÒÙ· ¨‰Èßˆ˜Â¯Ù ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ ‰¯È·ÒÓ ‰È¯·„ ÌÂÎÈÒ· Æ®‰Á‚˘‰Â ÏÂÙÈË© ¯ÚÂ‰ ˜ÂÁ

‰¯Â‰ ÔÈ· ¯˘˜‰Â ˙È¯Â‰‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ¨Ï‡¯˘È· ‰¯·Á‰ Ï˘ ‰ÈÎ¯Ú ÈÙ ÏÚ¢ ∫‰È„–˜ÒÙÏ


946

‰˜ÒÓ‰ ˙˜Ò‰ È„Î „Ú „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙·ÂË ˙·‰ ‰ÏÏÎ˙˘‰ ˙ÂÂ¯Á‡‰ ÌÈ˘‰ ÌÈ¯˘Ú·Â· ÔÂÓË‰ Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ˘È ÈÎÂ ¨Ì„‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ· ‡˘Â‰ Ë˜ÈÈ·ÂÒ ‡Â‰ „ÏÈ‰ ÈÎ ‰¯Â¯·‰∫ÔÂÈ„‰ „˜ÂÓÏ ‰ÏÚ ˘„Á Ï‡È„È‡ ≥∞ÆÌ„‡Î Â„Â·Î ÏÚ ‰‚‰‰ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· ˙ÈÓˆÚ ‰Ó˘‚‰Ï˙ÈÎ¯¯È‰‰ ‰¯·Á‰ ˙ÚÈ˜˘ Ï˘ È‡ÂÂÏ–¯ˆÂ˙ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÈË˙Â‡‰ ¨˙ÓÈÂÒÓ ‰„ÈÓ· Æ˙ÂÈË˙Â‡‰¯·ÚÓ Ï‡ ÛÒÂ „Úˆ Â˙Â‡ „ÈÚˆ‰Ï ÔÂÂÎÓ ‰Ê Ï‡È„È‡ Æ¯Â¯· Ë¯Ù‰ Ï˘ Â„ÓÚÓ ‰È‰ ‰·˘‡Ï ÂÓˆÚ ˙‡ ¯È„‚‰Ï Ë¯ÙÏ ‡¯Â˜ ˙ÂÈË˙Â‡‰ Ï‡È„È‡ ∫Ì„‡‰ „Â·Î ÏÚ ˙ÈÂÂ˘ÎÚ ‰‚‰Ï˙¯‰·‰ ≥±Æ˙È‡ÓˆÚÂ ˙È¯Â˜Ó Í¯„· ‡Ï‡ È˙¯·Á‰ Â„ÓÚÓ ¯·„· ˙ÂÓÎÒÂÓ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡·˙¯‚ÒÓ· ÂÏ·Ò· ˙È˘ÓÓ ˙Â·˘Á˙‰ ˙ÁË·‰Â ≥≤ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙ˆÂ·˜Ó ÔÁ·ÂÓ‰ „ÏÈÏ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ‰ÏÚ·Î ÂÓˆÚ ˙‡ ¯È„‚‰Ï ÂÈˆÓ‡Ó· Ë¯ÙÏ ˙ÂÚÈÈÒÓ ≥≥Â˙‚‰Ï ÌÈÂÂÎÓ‰ ÌÈÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ÌÈ¯„Ò‰‰

Æ„Â·ÎÏ ‰ÈÂ‡¯‰ ˙ÈË˙Â‡ ˙Â‰Ê˙Ï·˜Ó ¨ÂÈÏ‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ‰‡Â¯ ‡Â‰ ‰Ó ¨Â˙ÈÈÂÂ‰ ˙‡ ¯È„‚Ó „ÏÈ‰ „ˆÈÎ ‰Ï‡˘‰ ÔÎ–ÏÚ

˙¯‚ÒÓÏ „ÏÈ ˙¯·Ú‰ Ï˘ ÈÂÙÎ ÈÚˆÓ‡ ˙ÏË‰Ï ˙ÂÚÈ‰ ÆÆÆ‰ÂÈÏÚ ‰ÏÚÓÓ Í¯Ú ‡Â‰ Â„ÏÈÏ

‡Ï ÈÎ ÈÏ ‰‡¯ ÆÆÆ˘„Á ‰ÏÂÚÙ ·È˙ ÏÂÏÒÏ ‰ÏÂÏÚ ÆÆÆÂÈÙÏ˘ ‰Ê ÔÂ‚Î ‰¯˜Ó· ˙È„ÒÂÓ

ÆÆÆ¯·„· ÌÈÚ‚Â‰ ÏÎÏ ¯·˘ ‡Â‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Â„Á‡· ¯·˘ ÏÎ ÆÆÆ¯ÚÂ‰ ˜ÂÁ ÔÂÂÈÎ ÍÎÏ

‰˘˜ ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ‡È‰ Ì‡ Ì‚ ¨˙È¯Â‰‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ÆÆÆ„ÁÂÈÓ· ‰ÏÂ„‚ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Ì˙ÂÚÈ‚Ù

ÌÓÂÏ˘˘ ÌÂ˜Ó ˜¯ ÔÎ˙˙ ‰ÓÓ ‰‚È¯Á ÆÏÎÏ ‡ˆÂÓ ˙„Â˜ ˙˘Ó˘Ó ‡È‰ ÆÆÆ·Â‡ÎÓ ˙ÂÚËÂ

˙¯‚ÒÓÏ Ì˙¯·Ú‰Â ˙È¯Â‰‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰Ó Ì˜Â˙È ¨‰„ÈÓ ˙Ó‡ ÏÎ ÈÙ ÏÚ ¨·ÈÈÁÓ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘

¢Æ‰Ê ÔÁ·Ó Ï˘ Â¯„‚· ÏÙÂ ÂÈ‡ ¨ÈÓÚËÏ ¨‰Ê ‰¯˜Ó Æ˙¯Á‡

ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ù¯˜ Â‡¯ ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈÁÂÈÓ· ÈÓˆÚ ˘ÂÓÈÓÏ È„ÂÁÈÈ Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ ÏÚ Ô‚ÓÎ Ì„‡‰ „Â·ÎÏ ≥∞

‡Ó ËÈÏ˜¯Ù‰ ¢˙È˙˜ÂÁ ˙ÂÎÊÎ Ì„‡‰ „Â·Î¢ ˜¯· ß‡ ªµ± ‰¯Ú‰ „ÈÏ ËÒ˜Ë‰ ¨≤± ‰¯Ú‰

˜ÂÁ· ÌÈÂÈÚ ˙ÈË¯˜ÂÓ„Â ˙È„Â‰È ‰È„Ó Ï˘ ‰ÈÎ¯Ú¢ Ô‰Î ßÁ ª≤∑∑—≤∑∂ ¨≤∑± ®‚¢˘˙©

‰˜ÈÒÙÏ Æ≥π—≥∏ ¨π ®„¢˘˙© Ï·ÂÈ‰ ¯ÙÒ — ËÈÏ˜¯Ù‰ ¢Â˙Â¯ÈÁÂ Ì„‡‰ „Â·Î ∫„ÂÒÈ

¨µπ¥≤Øπ≤ ‡¢Ú ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨Â‡¯ Ì„‡‰ „Â·Î Í¯Ú ˙‚‰Ï ÈÂ‡¯˘ ÈÓ Ï‡Î „ÏÈÏ ˙ÒÁÈÈ˙Ó‰

¨È¢Ó ß ¯Ù˘ µ∞∂Ø∏∏ ‡¢Ú ªµ∑∏ ®≤©ËÓ „¢Ù ¨ÈÂÏÙ ß ˙ÈÂÏÙ ≥∞∑∑Øπ∞ ‡¢Ú ª≤∂ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ

Æ∏∑ ®±©ÁÓ „¢Ù

ÆTaylor, supra note 5, at pp. 30–32 ≥±

Van Praagh, supra note 2, at p. 203; J. Eekelaar "The Interests of the ∫ÂÈÈÚ ≥≤

Child and the Child's Wishes: The Role of Dynamic Self Determination" The

Best Interests of the Child – Reconciling Culture and Human Rights (P. Alston

ed., Oxford, 1994) 42, 57–58; Z.W. Falk "Rights and Autonomy – Or the Best

Interests of the Child?" Children's Rights and Traditional Values (G. Douglas &

L. Sebba eds., Aldershot, 1998) 111, 116; Ronen, supra note 5, at pp. 255–

Æ259

Ronen, ibid, ibid; Kufeldt, supra note 17; M. Minow "Words ∫ ÂÈÈÚ ‰Ê ÔÈÈÚÏ ≥≥

and the Door to the Land of Change: Law, Language and Family Violence" 43

Vand. L. Rev. (1990) 1665; L. Bilsky "Naming and Re-Categorization in the Law

ÆChild Abuse as Slavery" 5 Int. J. of Children's Rights (1997) 147


947

ÒÁÈ ‡Â‰ È˘ÙÂÁ ÔÙÂ‡· ÂÓˆÚ ˙‡ ˘ÓÓÏ ÏÎÂÈ „ÏÈ‰˘ ÍÎÏ ÈÁ¯Î‰ È‡˙ ∫Û˜Â˙ ‰˘Ó ÌÂÈÎ ≥¥ÆÂ˙ÈÈÂÂ‰ ˙‡ ÂÏ˘ Â˙¯„‚‰Ï „Â·Î Ï˘

ÁÂÎ‰ ÈÏÚ· ˙‡ ˙¯˘Ó‰ ÈËÙ˘Ó ¯Ë˘ÓÓ ¯·ÚÓ ÏÚ ÚÈ·ˆ‰Ï Ô˙È ˙È¯ÂËÒÈ‰ ‰ÈÈ‡¯·ÁÂÎ‰ È„˜ÂÓÓ ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂˆÂ·˜ Ï˘ ‰¯„‰ ÏÚ ˙˙˘ÂÓ‰ ÈËÙ˘Ó ¯Ë˘Ó ¨ÈÏÎÏÎ‰Â ÈËÈÏÂÙ‰ÈÈ„Ó ÁÂÎ· ‰ËÈÏ˘· ÏÎ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰ ¯˘Ù‡Ó‰ ¯Ë˘Ó ˙‡¯˜Ï ≥µ¨ÈÈ„Ó‰Â ÈÏÎÏÎ‰Ë¯Ù‰ ˙˜˙˘‰ ˙‡ ÈË¯˜ÂÓ„ ¯Ë˘Ó· ÌÈ˜È„ˆÓ ÌÈ‡ ÏÏÎ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡˘ ÈÙÎ ≥∂ÆÈÏÎÏÎÂ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ Ï˘ Â˙Â¯˘˜˙‰· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ¨È˙Ú„Ï ¨ÌÈ˜È„ˆÓ Ì‰ ÔÈ‡ Ì‚ ÍÎ ¨ËÂÚÈÓ ˙Ú„·˘˙È˙ÈÈÓÈÙ ˙¯‚ÒÓÓ ·ÂË ˙ÂÁÙ Â˙Â‡ ˙ÎÁÓ ‡È‰˘ ÈÙÓ ÂÏ˘Î Ô˙Â‡ ‰‡Â¯ ‡Â‰˘ ‰ÏÈ‰˜ÏÂ‰È‰˘ ‰ÊÏ ‚‰Â‰ ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ¯Ë˘Ó‰ ˙‡ÂÂ˘‰ Æ‰Ï ‰ÓÂ¯˙ ˙‡ÏÚ‰Â ‰¯·Á‰ ÈÎ¯Ú ÌÚ ˙Â‰„Ê‰ÏÌÈ„ÏÈÂ ÌÈ˘ ¨ÌÈ„·Ú Ì‰·˘ ¨˙ÈË¯˜ÂÓ„‰ ‰Â˙‡· Û‡Â ÌÂ„˜‰ Á¯ÊÓ· ¨‰˜È˙Ú‰ ÈÓÂ¯· ‚‰ÂËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙ÂËÈ˘ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘Â‡‰ ˙‡ ‰Â˘‡¯ ‰·˘ÁÓ· ‰˘È‚„Ó‰ ‰‡ÂÂ˘‰ ‡È‰ ¨ÔÈÈ˜ ¯„‚· ÂÈ‰ÒÁÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÙÒÂ ‰ÈÁ· ÌÏÂ‡ ÆÌ„‡ ‡Â‰ ¯˘‡· Â· ‰ÎÂÊ Ì„‡‰˘ „Â·Î‰ ˙‡Â ˙ÂÈ¯„ÂÓ‰¯Â¯· ÂÈ‡ Ì‰ÈÏ‡ ÒÁÈ‰˘ ‰„ÈÚÓ ˘ÓÓ ‰Ï‡ ÂÈÓÈÏ „Ú ÌÈ„ÏÈÏÂ ÌÈ˘Ï ¨ÌÈ„·ÂÚÏÂ ÌÈ„·ÚÏÂ‡˘ ¯ÓÂÏ ¯˙ÂÈ ÔÂÎ ¨¯ÓÂÏÎ ÆÈ˙‚¯„‰Â Í˘Ó˙Ó ¨ÈËÈ‡ ÍÈÏ‰˙ Ï˘ ‰‡ˆÂ˙ ‡Â‰Â ¯˜ÈÚ ÏÎ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙¯·Â‚ ˙ÏÂÎÈ ˙Â·˜Ú· ˙ÏÂÊ‰ ÈÙÏÎ ˙È¯ÒÂÓ‰ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ‰ ˙˜ÓÚ‰· Ë‡ Ë‡ ÌÈÓ„˜˙Ó

≥∑ÆÔ‰ÈÏÚÓ ˙ÂÏÚ˙‰ÏÂ È·ÓÂÙ· ÔÙ˘ÂÁÏ ¨ÂÎÂÈÁ· ˙ÂÚÂ·Ë‰ ˙ÏÂÊ‰ „‚ ˙ÂÈË‰˙·Á¯ÂÓ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏÂ ˙Â·¯˙Ï ¨‰ÏÈ‰˜Ï ¨„ÏÈÏ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙Â˜ÈÊ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ‰ÈÈË‰‰ÎÂ˙Ó ‰¯È„Ó ‰¯·Á‰ ¯˘‡Î ∫‰¯„‰Â ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙Â·¯˙ ‰È·‰ È„È–ÏÚ ˙·ˆÂÚÓÂ

Goldstein, supra note 4; Goldstein et al., supra note 5; A. Solnit ∫Ì‚ ÂÈÈÚÂ ≥¥

"Children's Rights and Needs in the Light of New Research" Milton and Elanor

ÆFromer Lecture on Early Childhood Education (Jerusalem, 1986)

ÈÏ‚‡‰ ÈÂËÈ·Ï ®˙È˙¯·Á© ˙ÂÈÏÂ˘ ÌÂ‚¯˙‰ ÏÚ ®˙È˙¯·Á© ‰¯„‰ ÌÂ‚¯˙‰ ˙‡ È˙Ù„Ú‰ ≥µ

‰·È˙Î· ÂÓÂ‚¯˙· Â‡ ÈÏ‚‡‰ ÁÂÓ· ·¯ ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ‰˘Ú ‡Ï˘ ÔÂÂÈÎÓ Æ(social) exclusion

‰Ê ÈÏ‚‡ ‚˘ÂÓÏ ¯Á‡ ÌÂ‚¯˙ Æ˘¯˙˘È ‰Ê ÌÂ‚¯˙ ÈÎ ˙ÂÂ˜Ï ÊÚÓ È‡ ¨Ï‡¯˘È· ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó

ÌÈÁÂÓ· ˘Ó˙˘‰Ï ÈÈÚ· ÛÈ„Ú Æ®˙È˙¯·Á© ˙ÂÈÏÂ˘ ‡Â‰ ®social marginality ‚˘ÂÓÏ ÔÎÂ©

¨‰¯È„Ó‰ ·Â¯‰ ˙ÏÈ‰˜ Ï˘ ¨‰ÈÈ˘ÚÏ ¨‰ÏÂÚÙÏ ÊÂÓ¯Ï ÌÈÈÂ˘Ú Ì‰˘ ¯Á‡Ó ‰¯„‰Â exclusion

ÊÂÓ¯Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ ˙ÂÈÏÂ˘ ¨˙‡Ê ˙ÓÂÚÏ Æ·Â¯‰ ˙Â·¯˙· ÔÂ˜È˙ ÔÂÚË ‰Ó ÏÂ‡˘Ï ÔÂÈÒÈ „„ÂÚÏÂ

Ï˘ Ì˙ÈÁ·Ó Ì‚ÙÏ ÌÚË ÂÏÈÙ‡ Â· ˘ÈÂ ¨ÏÂÎÈ·Î ÔÂ˙ ·ˆÓ ‡Â‰ ÌÈ¯„ÂÓ‰ Ï˘ Ì·ˆÓ ÈÎ

‰‡¯‰ ÈÙÎ ¨ÂÚÈ‚‰ ¨¢ÌÈ¯Á‡‰¢ ¨¢Ì‰¢ ÂÏÈ‡Â ÌÈÈÈÚ‰ „˜ÂÓ· ÌÈ·ÂË‰ ¢Â‡¢ ∫ÌÈ¯„ÂÓ‰

Æ‰¯·Á‰ ÈÏÂ˘Ï ¨Ì˙Â‚‰˙‰ ˙Ó˘‡· Â‡ Ú·Ë‰ Í¯„·

J. Raz ∫ÂÈÈÚ ÔÎÂ ªMinow, s u p r a note 16, at pp. 381–383 ∫Â‡¯ ≥∂

Æ"Multiculturalism" 11 Ratio Juris (1998) 193

˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÓ¯Â· ˙Ù˜˙˘Ó‰ ˙È¯ÒÂÓ‰ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ‰ ˙˜ÓÚ‰ Ï˘ È¯ÂËÒÈ‰ ÍÈÏ‰˙Ï ≥∑

A. Nandy At the Edge of Psychology – Essays in Politics and ∫ ÂÈÈÚ ¨˙ÂÈËÙ˘ÓÂ

¨∑∞¥ ®µ©ÂÓ „¢Ù ¨‰Ë‡Â‚ ß È¢Ó ≤±¥µØπ≤ Ù¢˘· ÆCulture (Oxford, 1990) 30–31

ÂÈ„–˜ÒÙÏ ∑ ‰˜ÒÙ ¨≤≤µ ®≤©ËÏ „¢Ù ¨˙Â¯ÈÁ·‰ ˙„ÚÂ ¯¢ÂÈ ß ÔÓÈÈ ≤Ø∏¥ ·¢Ú ª∑±∂—∑±¥

Æ≥∞∞—≤π∏ ßÚ· ÔÂÏ‡ ËÙÂ˘‰ Ï˘ ÂÈ„–˜ÒÙÏ ±∞ ‰˜ÒÙÂ ¨≤π¥—≤π≥ ßÚ· ÔÂÏ‡ ËÙÂ˘‰ Ï˘


948

˙ÂÓÂ‚Ù¢ Â‡ ¢‰Ó¯Â‰¢ ÔÓ ¢˙ÂËÂÒ¢ ¨¢˙Â‚È¯Á¢Î ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÏÈ‰˜Â ˙ÂÈÂ·¯˙ ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ Ï˘ ˙Â·¯˙· ÂÏÈ‡Â ¨Ô‰ÈÏ‡ „ÏÈ‰ ˙Â˜ÈÊ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ‡Ï ˙„ÚeÓ ‡È‰ ¨¢˙È¯ÒÂÓ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÏÚ ‰‚‰Ï ÈÂÙˆ „ÏÈ‰ ¨‰Â˘‰ Ï˘ ‰ÏÈÁ˙ÎÏÓ ‰ÏÈÒÙ ÔÈ‡ ‰·˘ ˙ÈËÒÈÏ¯ÂÏÙ ˙Â·¯˙

≥∏Æ¯Á‡ÏÂ ‰Â˘Ï ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ÔÂÈÒÈ· ¯‰ÊÈ‰ÏÂ ¨ÂÈÏ‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ‰‡Â¯ „ÏÈ‰˘ ‰Ó ÏÚ ‰‚‰‰ ˙‡ ˘È‚„‰Ï ˘È ÔÎ–ÏÚ

Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ ˙‚‰Ï ‰Ê ˘‚„ Ì‡Â˙ ÂÈ‡˘

˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙̇̇̇˘̆̆̆‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊÊ···· ‰‰‰‰¯̄̄̄ÎÎÎÎ‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ÏÏÏÏÂÂÂÂÈÈÈÈˆ̂̂̂¯̄̄̄‰‰‰‰ ÆÆÆÆ‚‚‚‚

˙È˘È‡ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÏÚ· ¯˘˜‰Î ˙Â·¯˙Ï ˙ÈÏ‡ÂË˜ÏËÈ‡ ‰Ë˘Ù‰Î ˙Â·¯˙Ó Æ±

˙Â‰ÈÏ ÏÎÂÈ „ÏÈ‰˘ ˙Â·¯˙‰ È‰Ó ∫ÏÂ‡˘Ï ˘˜·‡ ≥π¨˙Â·¯˙ ‚˘ÂÓ‰ ˙‡ Â˙¯„‚‰ ¯Â‡Ï‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Â·¯˙ Â‡ „ÏÂ ÂÎÂ˙Ï˘ ËÂÚÈÓ‰ ˙Â·¯˙ Ì‡‰ ø‰Ó‡Ï ≥∞ ÛÈÚÒ ˙ÂÂˆÓ· ‰ÓÓ

øÈ˙Â·¯˙ ËÂÚÈÓÏ ˙ÎÈÈ˙˘Ó ‡È‰ Ì‚ Ì‡ ÍÁ˙‰Â Ï„‚ ‰·˘ ˙ˆÓ‡Ó‰ Â‡ ˙ÓÂ‡‰˙Â·¯˙Ï Ë¯Ù‰ ˙˜ÈÊ Ï˘ ‰˙ÈÁ· ÈÎ ¨Ô‡Î ‰ˆÓÂ‡˘ ‰¯„‚‰‰ ¯Â‡Ï ·Â˘ ¨·È˘‰Ï ÚÈˆ‡˙Â·¯˙ ‡È‰ ÂÊ ˙Â·¯˙˘ ÔÈ· ¨˙Ë˘ÙÂÓ ˙Â·¯˙Ï ‰˜ÈÊ ˙ÈÁ·Ï ˙ÂÂÎÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰ÎÈ¯ˆ ‰È‡˙Î¯ÚÓÏ ¨‰· ‰Ò˙Ó Ë¯Ù‰˘ ÈÙÎ ˙Â·¯˙Ï ‡Ï‡ ¨ËÂÚÈÓ Ï˘ ˙Â·¯˙ ‡È‰˘ ÔÈ·Â ·Â¯˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙Î¯ÚÓ ¨ÂÈÈÁ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ ˙‡ ‰˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ˘¯ÙÓ „ÏÈ‰˘ ˙ÓÈÂÒÓ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó‰·ˆÓ ‡È‰ ÂÊ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ ¯˘‡Î ¥∞¨È„ÂÁÈÈ ¯˘˜‰ Ï˘ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ˙ÂÏÚ· Ô‰˘ ÂÈÈÁ ˙Â·ÈÒ· ‰ÚÂË‰˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ÂÊ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ ÏÚ ‰‚‰‰Â ¯Á‡‰ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ÆÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈÂ‡ È˘Â‡˙Â·¯˙ ¥±Æ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈÂ·¯˙Ó ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÔÈ· Û˙Â˘Ó‰ ˙‡ ˘È‚„‰ÏÂ ÛÂ˘ÁÏ ˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï˙È„¯Á ˙È„Â‰È ˙Â·¯˙Â ¨˙È„¯Á ˙È„Â‰È ˙Â·¯˙Ó ‰Â˘ ÁÂ˙ÈÙ–˙Â¯ÈÈÚ È· Ï˘ ˙È„Â‰È‰¯„‚‰ ÏÎ Æ‰‡Ï‰Â ‰‡Ï‰ ÔÎÂ ¨˙È‡˜È¯Ó‡ ˙È„¯Á ˙È„Â‰È ˙Â·¯˙Ó ‰Â˘ ˙ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È

Æ˙·¯Â˜Ó ‰¯„‚‰ ‡Ï‡ ‰È‡ ˙Â·¯˙ Ï˘ ˙È˙ˆÂ·˜¨ÂÈÈÁ· ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈÚÂ¯È‡Ï Ô˙ÈÈ˘ ˙Â˘¯Ù‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÚÈÙ˘Ó ‰˜ÈÊ ÔÓÚ ÌÈÈ˜ „ÏÈ‰˘ ˙ÂÈÂ·¯˙Â˙È ‡Ï ÌÏÂÚÏ ·Â¯˜ ÏÈ‚ È· ÌÈÁ‡ ÌÈ„ÏÈ È˘ ÔÎ–ÏÚÂ ¨ÂÊ ˙Â˘¯Ù ˙Â·È˙ÎÓ ÔÈ‡ Í‡

M. Kline "Child Welfare Law, 'Best Interests of the Child', Ideology, and ∫Â‡¯ ≥∏

First Nations" 30 Osgoode Hall L. J. (1992) 375; N. Schorr "Foster Care and the

Politics of Compassion" Family Matters – Readings on Family Lives and the

Law (M. Minow ed., New York, 1993) 117; A. Cooper, R. Hetherington,

K. Bainstow, J. Pitts & A. Spriggs Positive Child Protection – A View from

ÆAbroad (Dorset, 1995) 6–7, 131–133

Æ∏ ‰¯Ú‰ „ÈÏ ËÒ˜Ë‰ ÏÈÚÏ ≥π

ÆKline, supra note 38 ∫Ï˘ÓÏ ¨Â‡¯ ¥∞

M. Minow Not Only for Myself – Identity, Politics and the Law (New York, ∫Â‡¯ ¥±

Æ1997) 24


949

‰ÈÂ˘Ú È˘È‡‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ· ÌÈÚÂ¯È‡Ï „ÏÈ Ô˙ÈÈ˘ ˙Â˘¯Ù ÆÚÂ¯È‡ Â˙Â‡Ï ÔÈËÂÏÁÏ ‰‰Ê ˙Â˘¯ÙÂ·ˆÓ ˙Â·ÈÒÏ ÒÁÈ· ÂÏ˘ ÌÈ˜ÒÈ‰‰ ÏÚÂ ˙ÂÈ¯ÒÂÓ‰ ÂÈ˙ÂÎ¯Ú‰ ÏÚ ¨ÂÏ˘ Ú„È‰ ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙‰Ï¯·„· ‰Á‰ ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙‰· ÌÈÏÚÂÙ „ÏÈ‰ ÌÚ ·ÈËÈ‰Ï ÌÈ˘˜·Ó‰ ÌÈ¯‚Â·Ó ¯˘‡Î ¥≤ÆÈÁÎÂ‰ÈÓÎ ÌÓˆÚ· ‰ÂÓ‡ Á˙ÙÏ ˙ÂÓ„Ê‰ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈ„ÏÈÓ ÌÈÏÏÂ˘ Ì‰ ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ Ì˙Â¯È˘Î–È‡Ï˘ Ì˙ÙÈ˘Á ÔÈÈÚ· ÔÂÈ„· ¨Í˘Ó‰· ‰‡¯˘ ÈÙÎ ¥≥ÆÌ‰ÈÈÁÏ ‰ÏÈÚÙ ˙ÂÈ¯Á‡ ÏÂËÈÏ ÌÈÏ‚ÂÒÓ˘˙‡ ·ˆÚÏÂ ¯È„‚‰Ï „ÏÈ Ï˘ Â˙Â¯È˘Î–È‡ ¯·„· ‰Á‰ ¨˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈ˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â¯ÂÒÓÏ ÌÈ„ÏÈÂ˙Â‡ ¯È„ÓÂ „ÏÈ‰ ˙‡ ˘ÈÏÁÓ‰ ÌÊÈÏ¯ËÙÏ ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈ˙Â·¯˙ ˙ÂÏÈ‰˜Ï ÂÈ˙Â˜ÈÊ

Æ˙ÂËÏÁ‰‰ ˙Ï·˜ ÈÎÈÏ‰˙Ó¯Á‡Ó ÌÂÈÒ ˙·ÈÒÓÓÂ È˙˘ ÏÂÈËÓ ¯„ÚÈ‰Ï ıÏ‡ ‰¯˜ÂÈ–˙ÂÎ˘ ·˘Â˙ ¯Ú˘ ÁÈÌÏ˘Ï ÌÈÎÒ‰˘ ˙Â‰Â·‚‰ ˙ÂÈÂÏÚ‰ ˙‡ ÌÏ˘Ï ·¯ÒÓ ¨‰˘˜ ˙ÈÏÎÏÎ ‰˜ÂˆÓ· ÔÂ˙‰ ¨ÂÈ·‡˘¨‰ÏÈ‰˜ ‰˙Â‡· ÂÏÈ‚–È· ˙Â·¯˙·˘ ÌÈÚ„ÂÈ Â‡ ÈÎ Ì‚ ÁÈ ÆÌÈ„ÂÓÈÏ‰ ˙˘ ˙ÏÈÁ˙ ÌÚÏ˘ È˙¯·Á‰ Â„ÓÚÓ· „Â‡Ó ÚÂ‚ÙÏ ‰ÏÂÏÚ ˙ÂÈÏÎÏÎ ˙Â·ÈÒÓ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈÚÂ¯È‡· ˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰–È‡Í¯„ ¨¯Ú‰ È·‡ Ï˘ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙Â·¯˙·˘ „ÂÚ· ¨¯ÂÎÈÂ ‚ÚÏ Ï˘ ˙Â·Â‚˙Ï ÏÈ·Â‰ÏÂ ¯Ú‰¯Â‡Ï ÚÂ·˜Ï ¯˘Ù‡ Ì‡‰ ÆÈ¯Ó‚Ï ˙ÈÚ·Ë ‰È‰ ˙ÈÏÎÏÎ ‰˜ÂˆÓ ÌÚ ·‡‰ Ï˘ ÂÊ ˙Â„„ÂÓ˙‰

øÂÈ·‡ ˙ÏÂÚÙ Ï˘· Ú‚Ù ¯Ú‰ Ì‡ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈÂ˙‰È„ÏÈÂ ‰ÏÚ· ˙‡ ‰·ÊÚ ¯Ú‰ Ï˘ ÂÓÈ‡ ÈÎ „ÂÚ ÁÈ ∫ÌÈÙÒÂ ÌÈÂ˙ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ·È˘¯Ú‰Â ¨˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ‰ÒÎ‰‰ ÈÂˆÈ˜ ÔÙÂ‡· ‰„¯È ÍÎ ·˜Ú ÈÎÂ ¨¯Á‡ ¯·‚ ÌÚ ¯Â‚Ï ‰¯·ÚÂ˘ÂÏ˘ È· ¨ÂÈÁ‡ÏÂ ¯ÚÏ ˙È¯Â‰‰ Â˙ÂÈ¯Á‡ ÌÚ Â˙Â„„ÂÓ˙‰· ·‡‰ ÈÈ˘˜ ÌÚ „Â‡Ó ‰‰„ÊÓ‰Ï‡ ÌÈÙÒÂ ÌÈÂ˙ Ì‡‰ ÆÂÓˆÚ ˙ÂÁÂÎ· ˙Â¯Â‰‰ ˙ÂÓÈ˘Ó ÏÎ ˙‡ ‡ÏÓÏ ÂÂÈÒ ÌÚÂ ¨˘ÓÁÂÛÂ˘ÁÏ È„Î Â‰¯Â‰ ˙ËÏÁ‰· ‰Ò˙Ó „ÏÈ‰ „ˆÈÎ ÔÂÁ·Ï ÈÁ¯Î‰ ‰Ê ÔÈ‡ Ì‡‰ øÌÈÈËÂÂÏ¯ ÌÈ‡

ø·‡‰ ÈˆÓ‡ÓÏ Í¯Ú ÏÚ· Û˙Â˘ ÂÓˆÚ ‰‡Â¯ ‡Â‰ ‡Ó˘ ø‰Ï‡ ÌÈÂ˙Ì„‡‰ ÈÈÁ· ÌÈÈ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ÌÈ·Ï˘ Ï‡Î ˙Â¯‚·˙‰ÏÂ ˙Â„ÏÈÏ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ∫‰ËÂ˘Ù È˙ÚË Ï˘ ˙·¯Â˜Ó ‰·‰ ˘Â·È‚· ÚÈÈÒÏ ÌÈÈÂ˘Ú Ô‰ÈÏ‡ Û˘Á „ÏÈ˘ ˙ÂÈÂ·¯˙ ˙Â„Â‡–ÏÚ Ú„ÈÂ

Æ˙·¯Â˜Ó ‰·‰ ‡Ï‡ ‰È‡ ÂÊ ‰·‰ ÌÏÂ‡ ¨„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÒ˙‰˙ÂÈ‡¯ ˘È ÆÌ‰ÈÈÁ· ÌÈÚÂ¯È‡Ï ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙Â˜‰Ï ÌÈÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈÂ‡ ÔÈÈÚÂ ˙ÏÂÎÈ ˘È ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ Ì‰ Ì‰·˘ ÌÈÂ˘‡¯‰ ÌÈ˘„ÂÁ· ÌÈ¯ÂÙÈÒ ¯ÙÒÏÂ ÌÈ¯ÂÙÈÒ ËÂÏ˜Ï ÌÈËÂ ÌÈ„ÏÈ˘ ÍÎÏÏ˘ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ˙Î¯ÚÓ· ˙ÂÚÈÈ˙ÒÓ ˙ÂÈÚÂˆ˜Ó ‰ÈÈ˘ÚÂ ‰·‰ ¯˘‡Î ¥¥ÆÌÈ¯˘˜˙ÓÂ‡ ¯˘‡Î ÆÂÈÈÁ Ï˘ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ‰ ˙·‰· ˙ÂÈÂÚË‰ ˙ˆ˜Ó ˙ÂÚÓ — Â˙Â·¯˙· — „ÏÈ‰‰È‰˘ ˙ÂÒ˙‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙ÙÓ‡ ‰·‰ ˙‡¯˜Ï ¨˙È˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â˘È‚¯Ï ¯·ÚÓ ÛÒÂ „Úˆ ÌÈ„ÚÂˆ˙ÂÈÂÚËÓ ÚÓÈ‰Ï ÌÈÈÂ˘Ú Â‡ ¨˙ÂÈ˙Â·¯˙ ˙ÂÓ¯ÂÏ Á¯Î‰· ‰¯Â˘˜ ‰È‡Â „ÏÈÏ ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ

¥µÆ˙ÂÙÒÂ

.Ibid ¥≤

G. Landsdown Taking Part – Children's Participation in Decision Making ∫Â‡¯ ¥≥

Â‡¯ De Facto ˙Â¯È˘Î ÔÈ·Ï De Jure ̇ Â¯È˘Î ÔÈ· Ì‡˙Ó‰ ¯ÒÂÁÏ Æ(London, 1995) 7

Æ±≤ ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨ÔÂ¯

D. Saleebey "Culture, Theory and Narrative: The Intersection of Meanings ∫ÂÈÈÚ ¥¥

Æin Practice" 39 Social Work (1994) 351

–ÏÂ˜È˘ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· ˙È˙ÙÓ‡ ‰·‰Ï ˙Â˜˜ÊÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙Â·È˘Á‰Â ˙ÂÈÓÈËÈ‚Ï‰ ˙˜Ó‰Ï ¥µ


950

‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰ÎÏ‰ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ È˘È‡‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ ÏÚ ‰‚‰‰ Æ≤

ÌÈ¯ˆÂÈ ¨ÌÈÚ‚ÂÙ‰Â ÌÈÁÙËÓ‰ ¨ÌÈÈ·ÈË˜ÏÂ˜‰ Ô‰È‚‰ÓÂ Ô‰ÈÎ¯„ ÏÚ ‰ÏÈ‰˜‰Â ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ‰·È·Ò‰ Æ„ÏÈ ÏÎÏ ˙Ú¯ÎÓ ˙Â·È˘Á ˙ÏÚ· ‰È‰˘ ¨˙ÈÒÁÈ ‰ÁÂË· ‰·È·Ò ÏÏÎÎÆÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈÒÁÈÂ ÂÈ¯˘˜ ˙‡ ¯˘Â˜ ‡Â‰ ‰ÓÓ ÆÚ¯ÏÂ ·ÂËÏ ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙„Â˜ ‡È‰ÌÈ˘„Á ÌÈÁË˘Ï ÂÏ˘ ‡ˆÂÓ‰–˙„Â˜· ˘Î¯˘ ˙ÂÈÂÒ˙‰‰ ÛÂ‚ ˙‡ ÂÓÚ ‡È·Ó „ÏÈ‰ÌÈ‚‰Ó· ‡Ë·˙Ó‰ ˙ÂÏÈÚÙ‰ ÌÏÂÚ Æ˙È˘‚¯Â ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ· ¯‚·˙Ó ‡Â‰˘ ÏÎÎ ÌÈ·Á¯˙ÓÂÂ‡ ˙ÂÏÈÙ˙ ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˘Ù· ÂÚ·ËÂ‰˘ ˙ÂÏÏ˜‰Â ˙ÂÎ¯·‰ ¨ÌÈÚÂ·˜ ÔÓÊ–È˜¯Ù· ÌÈ˘Á¯˙Ó‰¯˘‡Î ÆÈÓÈÙ‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÒÈÒ·‰ Ì‰È·ÈÎ¯Ó· ÌÈÚ‚Â ‰Ï‡ ÏÎ — ÌÈÂ˘‡¯ ÌÈ¯È˘˙ÂÈÙÈËÂ‡È¯ËÒ ˙Â˘È‚Ï ÏÚÓÂ ˙È˙ÏÈ‰˜‰ ˙ÂÈ¯ËˆÂ‚‡Ï ÏÚÓ ÌÈÏÚ˙Ó ÌÈ‡ ÚÂˆ˜Ó‰–È˘‡˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÏÈ‰˜Ï ÌÈÎÈÈ˙˘Ó‰Â Ì‰· ÌÈÚÈÈ˙ÒÓ‰ ÌÈ„ÏÈ˘ ‰ÎÒ‰ ‰ÏÂ„‚ ¨˙Â¯Á‡ ˙ÂÏÈ‰˜ÏÈ„ÎÏ ˙ÂÚÈ‚ÓÂ ˙Â˙ÈÁ È˘‚¯·Â ˙ÈÓˆÚ ‰‡˘· ˙ÂÏÈÁ˙Ó‰ ˙Â˘È‚ ÂˆÓ‡È Ì‰È˙ÂÏÈ‰˜ÓÂ˙ÁÙ˘Ó Ï˘ ˙¯ÂÒÓ‰Â ÌÈ‚‰Ó‰ ˙‡ „·ÎÏ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÏÂÎÈ Æ¯ÂÂÈÚ „¯ÓÂ ˙ÂÙ˜Â˙‰ÎÂ¯Î ‰È‡˘ ‰ËÈÏ˜ ¨‰¯·Á· ˙ÈÂÓ¯‰ ‰ËÈÏ˜ ˙Ó„˜Ó ‰¯·ÁÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ ÍÂ˙ Â˙ÏÈ‰˜ÂÏÚ ¯˙ÂÂÏ ıÏ‡ÈÈ ‡Ï Ë¯Ù‰ ÈÎ ÁÈË·‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ÆÈÓÈÙ ¯ÂÎÈ· ¥∂Æ‰¯·Á· ÌÂ˜Ó·Â ‰¯Î‰· ˙ÂÎÊÏ È„Î ˙È˙ÈÓ‡‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ‰„Èˆ‰ ÍÈÏ˘‰ÏÂ È˘Â‡‰ Â„Â·Î

Minow, supra note 33; T.M. Massaro "Empathy, Legal ∫ÂÈÈÚ ¨ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙Ú„

Storytelling, and the Rule of Law: New Words, Old Wounds?" 87 Mich. L. Rev.

(1989) 2099, 2101; L.N. Henderson "Legality and Empathy" 85 Mich. L. Rev.

Æ(1987) 1574, 1578–1587

Bilsky, supra note 2, at pp. 144–145; Hassall (1994), supra note 3, at pp. ∫Â‡¯ ¥∂

2–4; Taylor, supra note 5; R. Feuerstein "On the Desirability of Preserving

Family and Communal Traditions" The Integration of Immigrant Adolescence – A

Selection of Articles Drawn from the Publications of Youth Aliyah (A. Zehavi,

È¯Â·Èˆ ÔÂÈ„· ÌÈ¯·„‰ ÂÎÊ Ï‡¯˘È· ÆR. Hanegbi, H. Shalom eds., Jerusalem, 1984)

˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÈÈ„ÓÏ ÂÓ‚¯Â˙ ‡Ï˘ Û‡ ¨·¯ ÔÓÊ ÈÙÏ ¯·Î ˙ÈÂ˘‡¯ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ·Ï–˙ÓÂ˘˙·Â

¯‡·Ó ¨¯ÚÂÏ ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· ‡È˘ Ê‡ ¨„ÓÏÓ ÔÂ¯‰‡ ÒÂÓÈ„· ËÙÂ˘‰ Æ˙È˙¯·Á Â‡

‰·È·Ò‰ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÈÊÎ¯Ó ˙‡ ¨‰˘ ˘ÂÏ˘Â ÌÈ¯˘Ú ÈÙÏ ÂÓÒ¯ÂÙ ÂÈÂÈ„˘ ¨ÔÂÈÊÂÙÓÈÒ·

ÏÂ„‚Ï ‡È‰ „ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙ÈÒÈÒ·‰ Â˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ¯È·ÒÓ ‡Â‰ Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙·ÂË ˙ÁË·‰· ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰

Â˙·È·Ò· ¨¯ÓÂÏÎ ¨Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó È·Î ÌÈ„˜Ù˙ÓÂ ÌÓˆÚ ÌÈ‡Â¯‰ ‰Ï‡ ·¯˜· Â‡ Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó·

„ÏÈ‰ ¯˘‡Î Û‡ ÈÎ ¯È·ÒÓ „ÓÏÓ ËÙÂ˘‰ Æ˙ÈÙÂÏÁ‰ Â‡ ˙ÈÚ·Ë‰ ˙ÓÈÂÒÓ‰ ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰

ÏÎ ˙‡ ˙Â˘ÚÏ ˘È ¨ÂÓÂÏ˘Ï ‰ÎÒ Ï˘· ˜¯ ˙‡ÊÂ ¨˙È˜ÂÁ ˙ÂÎÓÒ ÁÂÎÓ ÂÈ¯Â‰ ˙È·Ó ‡ˆÂÓ

ÆÂ˙È·· ˘„ÁÓ Â˙ËÈÏ˜ ˙‡ ¯˘Ù‡Ï ‰Ó‚Ó· ÂÓ˜˘Ï ˙Ó–ÏÚ ˙È·Ï ıÂÁÓ ÏÂÙÈË· ÌÈˆÓ‡Ó‰

ÈÎ Â¯È·Ò‰· „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Â˙·È·Ò ÏÚ ‰‚‰Ï ÏÂÈˆ¯‰ ˙‡ ¯‡·ÓÂ ÛÈÒÂÓ ËÙÂ˘‰

„·‡Ó ‰Ï‡ ˙Â„ÒÂÓ· ˙Â„Á‡ ÌÈ˘ ‰‰Â˘‰ „ÏÈ ÈÎ ‰‡¯Ó ¯˙ÂÈ· ÌÈ·ÂË‰ ˙Â„ÒÂÓ· ÔÂÈÒÈ‰

ÁÈË·‰Ï ÌÈÈÂÎÈÒ ˙ÂÁÙ ‰·¯‰ ˘È ˙Â„ÒÂÓÏÂ ¨Â·˘ ˙ÂÈËÂÙÒ‰Â ˙ÈË¯Ù‰ ‰ÓÊÂÈ‰Ó Á¯Î‰·

ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ‰˘˜ ‰ÓÂ‡–˙ÂÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÈÎ ÛÈÒÂÓ ‡Â‰ ÆÈ˘‚¯ ÔÂÁËÈ·Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÈÎ¯ˆ ˙‡

‰ÓÎÂ ‰ÓÎ ˙Á‡ ÏÚ ¨ÌÈÈ˘· Â‡ „Á‡ „ÏÈ· ¯·Â„Ó ¯˘‡Î ÂÏÈÙ‡ ÔÂÁËÈ· ˙˘‚¯‰ ˜ÈÚ‰Ï


951

˙ÂÂˆ¯Â ˙ÂÙÈ‡˘ ¨˙ÂÓÂÏÁ ˘ÂÓÈÓ· Í¯Âˆ‰ ¨˙Â˙˘‰ÏÂ Á˙Ù˙‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Í¯Âˆ‰ „ˆÏ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ È„ÈÒÁ È„È–ÏÚ ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ÁÊ‰ Í¯Âˆ „ÓÂÚ ¨¯‚Â· ÈÓÂÂËÂ‡ „Â˜Ù˙ ˙‡¯˜Ï ÌÈÈÓÂÈÓÂÈ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÓ ˜ÏÁÎ È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÌÂÈ˜· Í¯Âˆ ¨‡Â‰˘ ÈÓÂ ¢Â‰˘ÈÓ¢ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï Í¯Âˆ‰ — „ÏÈ‰˙Â‡¯Ï Ô˙È Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È˘‚¯‰Â ˙ÈÊÈÙ‰ Â˙Â„¯˘È‰ ˙‡ ÁÈË·Ó ‰Ê ÔÂ¯Á‡ Í¯Âˆ ¥∑Æ‰ÏÈ‰˜ÓÂ‰ÈÂÂ‰· Í¯Âˆ‰ ¥∏Æ‰Ï‡ ÌÈÓÈÏ˘Ó ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ÌÈÎ¯ˆ È˘ ˜ÙÒÏ ˙ÂÂÂÎÓÎ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˙‡

¢˙ÂÒÁ ˙ÂÂÚÓ· ÌÈ¯Ú ∫‡˘Â· ÔÂÈÊÂÙÓÈÒ¢ Â‡¯ ËÂ¯ÈÙ ¯˙ÈÏ Æ˙Â„ÒÂÓÏ ‰˘˜ ¯·„‰

ÌÈ¯Ë‡ÈÎÈÒÙ‰ Æµ¥—µ≥ ¨¥≤ ®±π∏∞© ‰˜ÂˆÓ· ÌÈ¯ÈÚˆÂ ¯ÚÂ ‡˘Â· ˙Ú ·˙Î — ˘‚ÙÓ

˙È˙¯·Á‰ ˙ÂÈÈ„ÓÏ ÒÁÈ· ‰Ï‡˘–ÔÓÈÒ ·Èˆ‰Ï ÌÈ˘˜·Ó ıÈ·Â˜ÒÂÓ ¯¢„Â ÔÏÙ˜ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù

˙‡Ê ˙Â˘ÚÏ ÌÈ¯ÁÂ· Ì‰ ÆÌˆÂÓÈ‡Â Ì‰È¯Â‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÓ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙‡ˆÂ‰· ˙Ú‚Â‰ Ï‡¯˘È·

‰¯„‰ Ï˘ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ ÔÈ· ‰ÏÂÒÙ‰ ‰˜ÈÊ‰ ˙ÎÒ ÏÚ ÚÈ·ˆÓ‰ ¨·˜Â È¯ÂËÒÈ‰ ÔÂÈ„ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡·

ÌÈ˜ÂÁ‰ß¢ ∫˙Â¯„ÂÓ‰ ‰ÏÈ‰˜ÏÂ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ÔÈ·Ï ˙È˙¯·Á

‚˘ÂÓ ÆßÌÈÈÂ‡¯ ‡Ï‰ ÌÈÈÚß‰ Ï˘ Ì‰ÈÈÁ ÏÚ ÂËÏ˘ ‰˘ ‰‡ÓÓ ¯˙ÂÈ Í˘Ó· ÆÆÆßÌÈÈÚ‰ ÔÚÓÏ

È„Î˘ ÂÈÓ‡‰ ˙ÂÈÂ˘¯‰ ÆÈ¯ÒÂÓ È˙Ï·Â ÔÂÂÓ ¨˙ÂÁ ·˘Á˘ „ÓÚÓ ¯‡˙Ï È„Î Ú·Ë ‰Ê

Ì‰· ˙˜ˆÏÂ Ì‰È¯Â‰Ó ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ˙‡ ÏÈˆ‰Ï ˘È ¨ÂÈÏ‡ ‰ÂÂÏ‰ Ú˘Ù‰Â ÈÂÚ‰ Ï‚ÚÓ ˙‡ ¯Â·˘Ï

˘Â¯È‚· Ô˙È ÂÊ ‰ÈÙÂÒÂÏÈÙÏ ÈÂˆÈ˜ ÈÂËÈ· ÆÆÆÈÂÈ·‰ „ÓÚÓ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÈÏ‰‰Â ÌÈÎ¯Ú‰ ˙‡

˙ËÏÁÂÓ ‰„¯Ù‰ ÁÈË·‰Ï È„Î — ‰ÈÏ¯ËÒÂ‡Ï ¯˜ÈÚ·Â — ˙Â·˘ÂÓÏ ‰ÈËÈ¯·Ó ÌÈÈÚ ÌÈ„ÏÈ

¯˘‡ ¨Â„¯· ÒÓÂ˙ ¯¢„ ÆÌ˙ÚÈ„È Â‡ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙ÓÎÒ‰ ‡ÏÏ ÌÈ˙ÚÏ Ì‰È˙ÂÁÙ˘ÓÓ ‰ÚÂ·˜Â

¨ß˙ÈÙÂ¯˙ÏÈÙ ‰ÙÈËÁß ˙‡Ê ‰ÈÎ ±∏∂∑–· ÌÈ·ÂÊÚ ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ ÌÈÂ˘‡¯‰ ˙Â„ÒÂÓ‰ ˙‡ ÌÈ˜‰

ı¯‡‰ ¢‰·‰‡‰ Ï˘ ·ÈÊÎÓ‰ ‰ÁÂÎ¢ ıÈ·Â˜ÒÂÓ ß¯Â ÔÏÙ˜ ß‚ ¢Æ˙Â·‰Ï˙‰· ÍÓ˙ ‰·˘ ‰ËÈ˘

˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰· ˘Â„ÈÁ‰ Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ ˙‡ ÌÈ˘ÈÁÓÓ Ì‰È¯·„ Æ®±∑Æ±Æπ∂©

Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï

˙ÁÈÊ ÍÂ˙ ¨ÈËÒÈÓÂË‡–ÈËÒÈÏ‡Â„ÈÂÂÈ„È‡ ÒÂ˙‡ ÌÚ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ÁÈ˘ Ï˘ È„ÓÓ–„Á ÈÂ‰ÈÊ ¥∑

¨¯ÂÎÈ „„ÂÚÓÎ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ÁÈ˘ ˙ÈÈ‡¯Ï ÏÈ·Â‰ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙˘ÂÁ˙Â ˙È˘È‡È·‰ ‰˜ÈÊ‰ „ÓÈÓ

ÁÈ˘Ï ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÁÈ˘ ÔÈ· ∫Ï‡¯˘È· ËÙ˘Ó‰Â ‰¯·Á‰¢ ‡È‚˘ ß‡ Â‡¯ Æ˙ÂÈ˙ÙÎ‡ ¯ÒÂÁÂ ˙ÂÈÎÂ‡

˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ˙˜„ˆ‰· „˜Ó˙Ó ‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ Æ¥≥ ¨≥∑ ®‡¢Ò˘˙© ÊË ËÙ˘Ó È¯˜ÁÓ ¢˙Â‰Ê

¯Ë˘Ó ÒÂÒÈ·Ï ÌÈ¯Á˙Ó ÌÈÒÂ˙‡ ˙Â„Â‡–ÏÚ Ô‡Î ·ÈÁ¯‰Ï ÏÎÂ‡ ‡Ï ÔÎ–ÏÚÂ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï

¯Ë˘Ó ˙‡ ÒÒ·Ï Ô˙È ¨‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· ˙ˆÓÂ‡Ó‰ ‰˘È‚‰ ÈÙ–ÏÚ ÈÎ ˜¯ ¯ÓÂ‡ Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘

Ï˘ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ ‡Ë·Ó‰ ¯Ë˘ÓÎ ®interdependence© ˙È„„‰ ˙ÂÏ˙ Ï˘ ÒÂ˙‡ ÏÚ Û‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰

‰·Â˘Á‰ ˙¯Â˜È·Ï ‰ÚÓ ˙˙Ï ÍÎ·Â ¨˙ÂÏÈ‰˜Â ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó ÁÙËÓÂ „ÏÈ‰ ÈÙÏÎ ‰¯·Á‰

Bilsky, supra note 2, at ∫Ì‚ Â‡¯ ‰Ê ÔÈÈÚÏ ÆÌÈ¯Á‡Â ‡È‚˘ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù È„È–ÏÚ ˙‡·ÂÓ‰

pp. 148–149; Minow, supra note 5; Engel & Munger, supra note 15, esp. at p.

48; R. Cover "A Jewish Jurisprudence of the Social Order" Narrative, Violence

and the Law – The Essays of Robert Cover (M. Minow, M. Ryan, A. Sarat eds.,

ÆAnn Arbor, 1998) 239

ÈÂ‡¯‰ Ò¯ËÈ‡ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ÌÈ¯·„‰ Ú·ËÓ ˘˜·Ó ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ˜È„ˆ‰Ï ÔÂÂÎÓ‰ Ô‡Î ÂÂÈ„ ¥∏

ÈÙÎ ÌÏÂ‡ Æ‰‚‰Ï ÈÂ‡¯‰ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰· È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ Í¯Âˆ ¯Â‡È·· ÂÈÈÚ ÔÎ–ÏÚÂ ¨‰‚‰Ï

Â‡ ÌÈ¯Á‡ ÌÈÏ‡Â„ÈÂÂÈ„È‡Ó ¢„¯Ù ÌÂË‡ Â‡ „„Â· È‡Î¢ Ë¯Ù‰ ˙ÈÈ‡¯ ¨¯‡·Ó ˙·Ï Ï·ÂÈ˘


952

„ÁÂÈÓ· ‰ÎÂ¯‡ ‰È‰˘ ¨ÂÊ ˙ÂÏ˙ Æ¯‚Â·Ó· „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÁ¯Î‰‰ Â˙ÂÏ˙Ï ÏÈ·ÂÓ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘ÓÂ˙ÁÙ˘ÓÂ Â˙ÏÈ‰˜ Æ˙ÂÈ¯„ÂÓ ˙Â¯·Á· ¯˙ÂÈ „ÂÚ ˙Î¯‡˙Ó ¨È˘Â‡‰ ÔÈÓ· ÈÒÂÙÈË ÔÙÂ‡·‰¯Â¯· ˙È˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â‰Ê ˘Â·È‚· ÂÏ ÚÈÈÒ˙˘ ˙Â·¯˙ ÂÏ ÏÈÁ‰Ï ˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÈÚ¯‚‰¨ÈË¯˜ÂÓ„ ¯Ë˘Ó· ÂÏ ˙Â˜ÂÓ‰ ˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ‰ ˙‡ ÈË˙Â‡Â ‡ÏÓ ÔÙÂ‡· ˘ÓÓÏ ¨˙È·ÈËÓ¯ÂÂ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ· ÌÈÎÂ¯Î‰ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÌÈÒÁÈÏ Ì‚Â ÈÓÂÂËÂ‡ „Â˜Ù˙Ï Ï‚ÂÒÓ‰ Ì„‡ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÏÂ„‚ÏÂÍÈÏ‰˙· ÌÈÎÒÁ Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÏ˙‰ ÈÎ¯Âˆ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ·Â˘Á ÔÎ–ÏÚ ÆÂÈÏÚ ˙ÂÎÓ˙Ò‰Â ˙ÏÂÊÏ˙ÈÎÓ ˙Â„˜Ó˙‰Ï Ë¯Ù‰ ˙‡ ÏÈ·Â‰Ï ÌÈÏÂÏÚ ˙È˙Â·¯˙‰ ˙È˘È‡‰ ˙Â‰Ê‰ ˘Â·È‚ Ï˘˙Â¯ÈÁ ÔÂ‚Î ¨˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ Ï˘ È˘È‡ ˘ÂÓÈÓ· ÔÈÈÚ ¯ÒÂÁÏ ¨ÌÈÈÒÈÒ· ÌÈÈ¯ÓÂÁ ÌÈÎ¯ˆ· ˙ÈËÓÂËÂ‡Â˙ÏÚÂ˙ ÌÒ˜ÓÏ ÂÏÂÎ–ÏÎ ÔÂÂÎÓ‰ ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ· „Ó‚Ó ˘ÂÓÈ˘Ï Â‡ ¨ÈÂËÈ·‰Â ÔÂÙˆÓ‰ ¨˙„‰Ï˘ Â˙ÈÈÂÂÁÏ ¯Ê ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ Ï˘ Ïˆ‡‰ ÏÂÈˆ¯‰ ÆÌÈÈÚ‚¯ ÌÈÈÂÂ‡ÓÂ ˙ÂÂ‡˙ ˜ÙÒÏÂ ˙È¯ÓÂÁÈ„ ‡Ï ÔÎ–ÏÚ ÆÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈÎ¯ˆ ÏÚ· ¯ÂˆÈ Â˙ÂÈ‰Ï ¯·ÚÓ ˙È˘È‡ ˙Â‰Ê Ï˘ ‰Ú„Â˙ ¯ÒÁ Ì„‡˘Â·È‚ ÏÚ ËÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙È·ÂÈÁ ‰‚‰Ï ˜Â˜Ê „ÏÈ‰ ÆÂÈ˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ ÏÚ ˙ÈÏÈÏ˘ ‰‚‰· „ÏÈÏÔ„‚˘ ¨‰ÏÈ‰˜·Â ‰ÁÙ˘Ó· ÈÂÏ˙ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÂÏ˘ Í¯Âˆ‰ ÏÚ ‰‚‰Ï ˜Â˜Ê ‡Â‰ ‰Ê ÏÏÎ· ÆÂ˙Â‰Ê˜ÏÁÎ Â˙Â‚‰˙‰ ˙Â¯ÈÁÏ ÌÈÈ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ ˙ÂÏÂ·‚ ·ˆÚÏ ÏÎÂÈ ÔÚÂÈÒ·Â ¨„¯Ó˙‰Ï Û‡ ÏÎÂÈ

¥πÆÂ˙Â¯‚·˙‰ ÍÈÏ‰˙Ó

‰ÈÁ·Ó ‰ÂÎ ‰È‡ Û‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ‰ ÂÈÎ¯ˆÏ ‰ÚÓ ˙˙Â ‰È‡˘ ˜¯ ‡Ï ‰ÏÈ‰˜Ó

‰È¯ÂËÒÈ‰Ï ¨˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÏÈ‰˜Ï ¨ÌÈ¯Á‡ Ì„‡ È·Ï ¯Â˘˜ ¨Á¯Î‰·Â „ÈÓ˙ Ì„‡¢ ∫˙È‚ÂÏÂËÂ‡

ˆ¢‚· ÏÚ ˙È‡È¯ËÂÓÂ˜ ˙¯Â˜È· ∫‰ÏÈ‰˜Â Ë¯Ù¢ ˙·Ï ßÈ© ¢ÆÌÈÂÒÓ ÌÂ˜ÓÏÂ È‰˘ÏÎ

‰¯Â˜Ó˘ ¨ÂÊ ‰·Â˙ ®Æ≤≤∑ ¨≤±π ®Ò¢˘˙© ‡Ï ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ¢ÔÂÁË·‰ „¯˘Ó ß ÛÂ ≤∞µØπ¥

Æ‰·Á¯ ‰ÓÎÒ‰· ‰ÎÂÊ ¨ÛÂ¯ˆ‰ ÈÏ¯·ÈÏ‰ ÌÊÈÏ‡Â„ÈÂÂÈ„È‡‰ ÏÚ ˙È˙ÏÈ‰˜‰ ‰˘È‚‰ ˙¯Â˜È··

ÒÒÂ·˘ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ÁÈ˘ Ï˘ ÂÈÏÂÁÏ ‰ÚÓ ˙˙Ï Ô˙È ¨‰Ê ¯Â·ÈÁ· ˙ˆÓÂ‡Ó‰ ‰˘È‚‰ ÈÙ–ÏÚ

Ì‚ Â‡¯ Æ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ¯Ë˘Ó ˙‡ ÁÂÊÏ ÈÏ·Ó Ôˆ˜ÂÓ ÈÏ¯·ÈÏ ÌÊÈÏ‡Â„ÈÂÂÈ„È‡ Ï˘ ÒÂ˙‡ ÏÚ

ÆÏÈÚÏ ‰¯Ú‰·Â ËÒ˜Ë‰ ÛÂ‚· ÂÂÈ„

Ï˘ ÌÂ˘Ï·Â ¨Bilsky, supra note 2, at pp. 143–145; Minow, supra note 5 ∫ÂÈÈÚ ¥π

"Having strong feelings on civil and personal rights ∫ÔÓÙÂ‰Â ÔÈÈË˘¯ÈÂÙ ÌÈ„ÓÂÏÓ‰

they [some parents – Y.R.] view society as oppressive and repressive…

Rejecting the society in which they live, these individuals purposely refuse to

transmit its culture to their children. The 'Flower Children' and the 'Hippies' of

the sixties are extreme examples of this kind of alienation. As parents, they felt

they had no right to impose an order or schedule on their children or otherwise

interfere with their self determined needs... as parents they extended their

commitment to the code of personal freedom to their children and refrained

from directing, guiding or mediating. Without adequate mediated learning

experiences, an individual has a limited amount of flexibility and adaptability.

Like lower animals, his needs stay closely linked to biological needs, and his

behavior is automatic and mechanical." R. Feuerstein & M. Hoffman

"Intergenerational Conflict of Rights: Cultural Imposition and Self Realization"

Æ58 Viewpoints in Teachingand Learning (1982) 44–45


953

¨‰ÎÂ˙Ï Ï„‚ „ÏÈ‰˘ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó Ï˘ ˙Î¯ÚÓÎ ˙Â·¯˙ Ï˘ ¢Ê¯‡Ó‰¢ ˙‡ ÁÂ˙ÙÏ Â‡Â··‰ÁÙ˘Ó ÌÚ ÌÈ¯˘˜Ó ‰ÂÂ˘ ‰„ÈÓ· ÌÈ‰ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÏÎ ‡Ï ¨‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰ÎÏ‰ ÈÎ ¯ÂÎÊÏ ÂÈÏÚ‰ˆÈÓ‡ ‰˜ÈÊ Ì˜ÏÁ· ÌÈÓÈÈ˜Ó ÌÈ‡ ˙È·ÈËÓ¯Â‰ ‰¯·Á‰Ó ÌÈ¯„ÂÓ‰ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ∫‰ÏÈ‰˜Â ˙·Á¯ÂÓÂ‡ „‚ÒÓ ¨˙ÒÎ–˙È· ¨¯ÚÂ–˙ÚÂ˙ ¨È˙ÂÎ˘ ÔÂ„ÚÂÓ ¨¯ÙÒ–˙È· ÔÂ‚Î ¨‰ÏÈ‰˜‰ ˙Â„ÒÂÓÏ

µ∞Æ˙·Á¯ÂÓ‰Â ˙ÈÈÚ¯‚‰ Ì˙ÁÙ˘Ó ÌÚ ˙ÂÈ˙ÈÈÚ· ˙Â˜ÈÊ ÌÈÓÈÈ˜Ó Ì˙ˆ˜Ó Æ‰ÈÈÒÎ˙Â˜ÈÊÏ Â·ÈÏ–˙ÓÂ˘˙ ˙‡ ‰˙ÂÙ‰· ˙Â·È˘Á ˙·¯ ‰È‰ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÈÎ È¯Â·Ò˙‡ ‰ÙÓ ‡È‰ ÆÈ˙ÚÈÓ Í¯Ú ‰Ï ˘È ÍÎ· ÆÂ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ‰˘Á¯˙‰ Ì¯Ë· „ÂÚ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘

ÔÙÂ‡· ˙Ó¯Â˙ ÏÎ‰ ˙ÂÊÁÎ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ ˙ÈÈ‡¯ „ˆÈÎ ¯‡·Ó ‚¯·ËÂ¯ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù

–˙È· ÔÂ‚Î ¨˙Â„ÒÂÓÏ ‰ÈÂÙÎ‰ ¢Â˙ÈÈÏ‚‰¢ È„È–ÏÚ ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ· ‰ÚÈ‚ÙÏ Û‡ ÈÏÒ˜Â„¯Ù

‰ÏÓÎ ß˙ÂÏ˙ß‰ ˙ÈÈÚ·¢ ∫Û¯Â‚ ÔÙÂ‡· ÂÓÓ ˙ÂÏÏ˘ ÂÈ˙Â¯ÈÁ Ì‰·˘ ¨È¯Ë‡ÈÎÈÒÙ‰ ÌÈÏÂÁ‰

ÌÈÁÂ· ¯˘‡Î ¯˙ÂÈ ˙¯‰·˙Ó ßÌÊÈÏ‡Â„È·È„È‡‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÒÈÒ·‰ ‰Ù˘‰ß Ï˘ ÔÂÏÈÓ· ‰Ò‚

‰¯·Á‰ ˙‡ ‰ÎÈ·Ó ˙ÈËÒÈÏ‡Â„È·È„È‡‰ ®˙ÈË¯˜ÂÓ„‰ ‰Ó‚Â„‰© ß˙ÈË¯˜Ó‚Â„ß‰ ‰‡È„È‡‰ „ˆÈÎ

Ì‰Ï ·Èˆ‰Ï Â‡ Ì‰È· ˙‡ ÔÒ¯Ï ÌÈ‡¯˜ Ì‰ ¯˘‡Î ¨ÌÈ˜È¯Ó‡‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙‡ ¯˜ÈÚ·Â

ÍÏÂ‰‰ ¯ÙÒÓ‰ ÏÚ ÚÈ¯˙‰˘ ÚÊÚÊÓ ¯Ó‡Ó ÆÆÆß˜ÈÂÂÊÂÈß‰ ÌÒ¯Ù ±π∏π ÈÏÂÈ ˘„ÂÁ· ÆÆÆ˙ÂÏÂ·‚

¯Ó‡Ó‰ ˙¯·ÁÓ Æ˘Ù ÈÏÂÁÏ ÌÈÏÂÁ È˙·· ÌÈÊÙ˘Â‡Ó‰ ÌÈ˜È¯Ó‡ ¯ÚÂ È· Ï˘ Ï„‚Â

ÌÈ¯‚·˙Ó Ì‰ ÌÈÊÙ˘Â‡Ó‰ ·Â¯˘ ¨‡Â‰ ‰Â„‰ ‰ÚÙÂ˙· ¯˙ÂÈ· ÌÈ‰„Ó‰ ÈÂÏÈ‚‰ ÈÎ ¨‰ÚË

˙Â¯„‚ÂÓ‰ ˙ÂÏ˜ ˙ÂÈ˙Â‚‰˙‰ ˙ÂÚ¯Ù‰Ó ÌÈÏ·ÂÒ‰ ¨‰Â·‚‰Â ÈÂÈ·‰ „ÓÚÓ‰ È· ÌÈ·Ï

È¯˘Ù‡ ÁÈ˘ Â„ Ï¢‰ ¯Ó‡Ó‰ ˙¯·ÁÓ ÔÂË¯„ ‰È„ ‰˘ÈÁÓÓ ÍÎÂ ÆÆÆß˙Â„¯Ó˙‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÚ¯Ù‰ßÎ

ÆÏ¢‰ ‚ÂÒ‰Ó ¯ÈÚˆ Ï˘ ßÌÈ‚‡„ÂÓß ÌÈ¯Â‰ ‚ÂÊ ÔÈ· Á·ËÓ‰ ÔÁÏÂ˘ „ÈÏ

ÆÌ‡‰ ˙Ï‡Â˘ — ßÍÏÂ‰ ‡Â‰ Ô‡Ïß —

ßøÂÈ¯·Á Ì‰ÈÓ ˙Ú„ÂÈ ˙‡ Ì‡‰ ÆÈ˙‡ ¯·„Ó ‡Ï ‡Â‰ß — ·‡‰ ‰ÂÚ — ßÚ„ÂÈ ÈÈ‡ß —

ÆÌÈÈ˘‰ ÌÈÓÈÎÒÓ — ßÂ˙Â‡ „·‡ ¨‰¯ÊÚÏ ‰Ù ‡Ï Ì‡ß —

Â‡ ÆÍ˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙‡Ê ·ÈÈÁ ‰˙‡ß ∫ÌÈÏÂÁ‰ ˙È·Ï ¯˘˜˙‰Ï Ì‰Ï ÚÈˆÓ ÔÂÁË· ‰¯˘Ó ÏÂ˜

ÆÆÆÌÈ˜È¯Ó‡ ÌÈ¯Â‰ ∫‰‡·‰ ‰ÏÏÎ‰· ‰Ù ÔÎ˙Ò‡ ÆÆÆß˘„ÁÓ „Á‡˙‰Ï ˙ÂÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÌÈ¯ÊÂÚ

‡Ï Ì‰˘ — ÌÈ„¯Ó˙Ó ÌÈ‡ˆ‡ˆ ÔÒ¯Ï È„Î ˘Ù ÈÏÂÁÏ ÌÈÏÂÁ È˙·Ï ÌÈ˜Â˜Ê‰

‰Ú¯Î‰Ï Ì‰È„ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙ËÏÁÂÓ‰ Ì˙·ÂÁÂ Ì˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ¯Ù‰Ï ‡Ï˘ ÂÚ·˘ — ÌÈÈËÂÎÈÒÙ

‚¯·ËÂ¯ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù ¢Æß˙ÈÓˆÚ‰ ‰¯„‚‰‰ß ÔÂ¯˜Ú Ï˘ ßÈË¯˜Ó‚Â„ß‰ ÂÁÂÎÓ ˙ÏÚÂÙ ¯˘‡ ¨˙È˘È‡

–È˙·· Ô‰Ï˘ ¢‰„Â·‡‰ ‰ÏÈ‰˜‰¢ ˙‡ ˙Â˘ÙÁÓ ¢˙Â„Â·‡ ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó¢ Ì‡ ÈÎ ¯È·ÒÓÂ ÛÈÒÂÓ

È˘È‡È· „Â„È·Ï ‡È·Ó ÌÊÈÏ‡Â„ÈÂÂÈ„È‡‰ ÈÎ ÂÚ·˜˘ ÈÓ Â˜„ˆ ¨˘Ù–ÈÏÂÁÏ ÌÈÏÂÁ

È·‚Ï Û‡ ÂÈ¯·„ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈËÂÂÏ¯‰ ˙‡ ÏÂÏ˘Ï ‰˘˜ Æ˙Â¯ÈÁÏ „ÂÒÈ‰–È‡˙ ˙‡ ¯Ú¯ÚÓ‰

ÈÏÂÈˆ¯‰ ÔÈ· ÈËÈÂÙ¯È˙–ÂÎÈÒÙ‰ ¯˘‚‰ ∫˘Ù‰ Ò¢„¯Ù ‚¯·ËÂ¯ ßÓ Æ˙ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ‰

È·¯ÒßÏ ß‰ÈÏ‚‰ß ˙ÂÎ¯ÚÓ ∫ÈÚÈ˘˙ ˜¯Ù¢ ‚¯·ËÂ¯ ßÓ Ì‚ ÔÈÈÚ Æ±µ≥—±µ≤ ®Â¢˘˙© ÈËÒÈÓÏ

®Ô¢˘˙© ˙ÈÏ·˜‰ ˙Â„ÈÒÁ‰ ÈÙÏ È˙Â‚‰˙‰ Ï„ÂÓ ∫ÌÂˆÓˆ‰ „ÂÒ· ÌÂÈ˜ ¢ÈË¯˜ÂÓ„‰ ˘ÙÂÁ‰

Æ±µ¥—±¥∞

J. Korbin "Chapter 5: Sociocultural Factors in Child Maltreatment" ∫Â‡¯ µ∞

Protecting Children from Abuse and Neglect – Foundations of a New National

ÆStrategy (G.B. Melton & F.D. Barry eds., New York, 1994) 142


954

„ÏÈ‰˘ ËÚÓ‰ ÏÚ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈ¯˜Ó· „ÁÂÈÓ· ‰˘˜‰ ‰‚‰Ï ˙ÂËÏÁ‰‰ Ï·˜Ó Ï˘ Â·ÈÏ–˙ÓÂ˘˙Â˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ ÔÈ· ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙Â˜ÈÊ Ï˘ ‰¯ÈˆÈ Ô·¯„Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú Û‡Â ¨ÂÈÏ‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ‰‡Â¯

Æ˙ÂÓÈÈ˜ ÔÈ‡ ‰Ï‡Î ˙Â˜ÈÊ ÈÎ ‰‡¯˘ ÌÂ˜Ó· Â˙ÏÈ‰˜ÏÂ‰ÏÂÏÚ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙Â·¯˙ ˙·‰· ˙È¯ËˆÂ˙‡ ‰ÈË‰ ¨‰Î „Ú ÂÂÈ„Ó ‰ÏÂÚ˘ ÈÙÎ˙·ÂË Ï˘ ÔÂ¯˜ÈÚ‰˘ „ÈÚÓ ¯·Ú‰ ÔÂÈÒ Æ˙È˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚ÙÏ ÏÈ·Â‰ÏÈ˘Â˜ È‡„ÂÂ· ‰È‰ ‡Ï ÔÎ–ÏÚÂ µ±¨ËÚÓÎ ÔÎÂ˙ ÏÎ ÌÚ ÔÈÎÒÓÎ ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÙÂ˜˙· ÒÙ˙ „ÏÈ‰‰Ó‚Ó‰ ÆÂÏ˘ Â˙·ÂË Ì˘· „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙Â·¯˙‰ Â˙Â‰Ê· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ˙˜„ˆ‰Ï ˘ÂÓÈ˘ Â· ˙Â˘ÚÏ¨Ì„‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ ¯Ë˘Ó· „ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË Ï˘ ÔÂ¯˜ÈÚ· ·ÈÈÁÓ–È˙Ï·‰ ˘ÂÓÈ˘‰ ˙‡ ¯ÈÓ‰ÏÏ˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ ˙¯„‚‰Ï ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ÂÊ ‰Ó‚Ó µ≤Æ‰˜ÈÒÙ· ÌÂÈÎ ˙¯·Â‚ ¨„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË Â˙ÈÏÎ˙˘˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ò¯ËÈ‡· ¯ÈÎ‰Ï ‰Úˆ‰Ï Û˜Â˙ ‰˘Ó ‰˜ÓÂ ¨˙ÂÈ˜ÂÁ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÎ „ÏÈ‰

Æ‰‚‰Ï ‰ÈÂ‡¯‰ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÊ·Î‰·È·ÒÓ „ÏÈ‰ ˜Â˙ÈÓ ÌÈÓÈÂÒÓ ÌÈ¯˜Ó· ÒÂÓ ÔÈ‡˘ Û‡ ÈÎ ÁÈÎÂÓ È¯ÂËÒÈ‰‰ ÔÂÈÒÈ‰„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÒ˙‰Ï ‰·Â˘˜ ‰È‡˘ ‰Ïˆ‰ Ï˘ ‰ÈÊËÙÓ ¯‰ÊÈ‰Ï ˘È ¨ÂÏ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰È‰˘ÏÚ „ÂÓÚ ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ Ì‰È˙ÂÈÂÒ˙‰Ï ÌÈ·Â˘˜ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï „ÓÏ Ì‡ Æ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ ˙Â‰Ê ÏÚ· Ì„‡Î

µ≥∫„Á‡Î ˙Ú‚ÂÙÂ ˙ÁÙËÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰ÏÂÎÈ ‰ÏÈ‰˜ÏÂ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰˘ ÍÎ¢There are, in effect, two options, rescue of the child or reform of the

family. At first sight rescue seems the better option. After all, the

situation is not likely to have arisen overnight. The family is likely to be

set in ways that will continue to be harmful. Furthermore there are likely

to be people willing to rear the child in a better way through fostering or

adoption.

Eekelaar, supra note 32; Kline, supra note 38; S. Toope "The Convention ∫Â‡¯ µ±

on the Rights of the Child: Implications for Canada" Children's Rights – A

Comparative Perspective (M. Freeman ed., Aldershot, 1996) 33, 47; B.A. Boyer

& S. Lubet "The Kidnapping of Edgardo Mortara: Contemporary Lessons in the

Child Welfare Wars" 45 Vill. L. Rev. (2000) 245; S. Parker "The Best Interests

of the Child – Principles and Problems" The Best Interests of the Child –

Reconciling Culture and Human Rights (Oxford, P. Alston ed., 1994) 26;

S.K. Datesman & M. Aickin "Offense Specialization and Escalation among

‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨¯Â‡–Ô· ÆStatus Offenders" 75 J. Crim. L. & Criminology (1984) 1246

Æ≤≥

¨˘¢ÓÚÂÈ‰ ß ˙ÈÂÏÙ ∂±∞∂Øπ≤ ‡¢Ú ªππ ¨¥∏ ®±© „¢Ù ¨˙ÈÂÏÙ ß ˘¢ÓÚÂÈ‰ ∑∞±µØπ¥ ‡¢„ µ≤

„¢Ù ¨ÌÈÏ˘Â¯È· ÏÂ„‚‰ È·¯‰ ÔÈ„‰ ˙È· ß „ÈÂ„ µ≤≤∑Øπ∑ ˆ¢‚· ª∏≥∂ ¨∏≥≥ ®≤©ÁÓ „¢Ù

‡È˘‰ Ï˘ ÂÈ„–˜ÒÙ ¨≤≤± ®±©ËÓ „¢Ù ¨ÈÂÏÙ ß ÈÂÏÙ ≤≤∂∂Øπ≥ ‡¢Ú ª¥∂± ¨¥µ≥ ®±©‰

Æ¯‚Ó˘

Hassall (1994), supra note 3, at pp. 9–10; Van Praagh, supra note 2, at p. ∫Â‡¯ µ≥

156; Van Praagh (1999), supra note 5, at p. 1348; Goldstein et al., supra note

Æ5; Goldstein, supra note 4


955

But the child herself must be taken into account. She has been accultured

into this family and will not necessarily fit in another. Experience tells us

that as she gets older she may well say that the most harmful thing that

happened to her including the abuse or neglect she suffered was to have

been removed from her family, to have lost her place, her contemporary

place and her heritage. Family origins and early experience are

fundamental to identity."

ÏÂÎÈ·Î ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÏÚ ‰È¯Â‚ÈÒ–·˙ÎÎ ˘Ó˘Ï ÌÈÏÂÎÈ ÌÈ‡ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈ¯·„ ÈÎ ¯È‰·‰Ï ·Â˘Á‰‚‰ ¨¯˙È‰ ÔÈ· ¨‰˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÏÚ ‰‚‰‰ ÆÌ‰È„ÏÈ· ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘¯˘‡Î Æ‰ÎÂ˙Ï „ÏÂ ‡Ï ÈÎ Û‡ ÂÏ˘Î ‰˙Â‡ ¯È„‚Ó ‡Â‰˘ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙Â˜ÈÊ ÏÚÂÈ¯Â‰ ÌÂ˜È˘ Û¯Á „ÏÈ ıÓ‡Ï Â‡ Â˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó· ˜ÈÊÁ‰Ï ÍÈ˘Ó‰Ï ˙˘˜·Ó ˙ÓÂ‡ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ µ¥Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘ÓÓ‰ ÂÈ˙Â˜ÈÊ ˙‚‰Ï ˙ÂÂÎÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ¨ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ÂÈ¯Â‰ ˙È·Ó ‡ˆÂ‰ ‡Â‰ ¯˘‡Î ÔÂ‚Î ¨ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂ¯˘˜˙‰Ï Ï˜˘Ó Ô˙ÓÏ ÏÈ·Â˙ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï‰˙ÚÂ ¨ÂÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘ „Â˜Ù˙ ¯ÒÂÁ ·˜Ú ˙Â·¯ ÌÈ˘ Í˘Ó· Ï„‚ ‰·˘ ¨Â·Ò Â‡ Â„Â„ ˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏÌÈÈÁ Á¯Â‡ ıÓ‡ÏÂ Ì˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÏ ¯ÂÊÁÏ ÂÈÏÚ ˙ÂÙÎÏ ÌÈ˘˜·Ó Ì‰Â ÂÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘ Ì„Â˜Ù˙ Ì˜˙˘‰

Æ‰˘„Á ˙È˙¯·Á ‰·È·ÒÂ ˘„Á˙ÈÊÁ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰˙¯„‚‰ ¨ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ÁÈ˘· ÈÎ ˙Â·Â˙‰ ÂÂÈ„ ÒÈÒ··‰È·‰· ‰ÎÂ¯Î ‡È‰˘ „ÂÚ· ¨ÂÈÏ‡Ó ¯Â¯· ÔÎÂ˙ ˙ÏÚ· ˙ÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈÂ‡ ˙È˘Â‡ ˙Ó‡Î ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏÈ¯˘˜¢Ó ¯˙ÂÈ ‡ÂÙÈ‡ ‰·Â˘Á „ÏÈ‰ È„È–ÏÚ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ‰ ‰¯„‚‰‰ µµÆ˙È˙Â·¯˙

µ∂Æ˙È˘ÓÓ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰˜ÈÊ ÌÈ‡Ë·Ó Ì‰ ÔÈ‡ ¯˘‡Î ¢Ì„„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈ˙Â˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‰‚‰‰ ˙Â·Î¯ÂÓÏ ¯˘‡· ˜˜ÂÁÓ‰ ˙ÂÚ„ÂÓÏ ÌÈÊÓ¯˙„Â˜ÙÏ ∏–Â ∂ ¨µ ¨¥ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ˙Â‡¯Â‰· ÔÈÈÚÓ‰ ÆÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ˜ÂÁ‰ ˙Â‡¯Â‰· Û‡ ‡ÂˆÓÏ ¯˘Ù‡„ÏÈ‰˘ ˜¯ ‡Ï ∫Ô‰Ó ‰ÏÂÚ‰ ·Î¯ÂÓ ÏÏÎ ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÈ µ∑¨±π∑±—‡¢Ï˘˙ ¨˛˘„Á ÁÒÂ¸ ˙ÂÈ‡¯‰ËÚÓÏ ¨¯˘Î ÂÈ‡ Û‡ ‡Â‰ ¨Â‰¯Â‰ „‚ „ÈÚ‰Ï ¨ÂÓ˘ ˙Â¯È·Ú ˙¯Â˘· ËÚÓÏ ¨·ÈÈÁ ÂÈ‡ÒÁÈ· Ô‰ ‰ÏÁ ÂÊ ‰‡¯Â‰ ¨ıÓÂ‡Ó „ÏÈ‰ ¯˘‡Î Æ‰¯Â‰‰ „‚ „ÈÚ‰Ï ¨˙Â¯È·Ú Ô˙Â‡Ï ÒÁÈ·‰˜ÈÊÏ ÈÂËÈ· ‰Ï‡ ˙Â‡¯Â‰· ˙Â‡¯Ï ‰˘˜ ÆÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ‰¯Â‰Ï ÒÁÈ· Ô‰Â ıÓ‡Ó‰ ‰¯Â‰ÏÈËÙ˘Ó ÁÂÎ Ô˙È ‡Ï ®ıÓ‡Ó‰ Â‡ È‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰© ‰¯Â‰Ï ÆÂ„ÏÈÏ ‰¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÈÈ˜–ÔÈÚÓ‡ÏÂ ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ‰Ú¯Î‰ ‡È‰ ‰¯Â‰‰ ˙·ÂËÏ „ÈÚ‰Ï Ì‡ ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ∫„ÏÈ‰ ˙Ú¯Î‰ ÏÚ ÚÈÙ˘‰Ï

ÆÔÏ‰Ï µÆÊ ÛÈÚÒ· Â·ÈÏ–˙ÓÂ˘˙· ‰ÎÊ˙Â Ï‡¯˘È· ¯ÚÂÏ ËÙ˘Ó–˙È·· ‰Â„È ÂÊ ‰ÓÏÈ„ µ¥

M. Minow "We, the Family: Constitutional Rights and American Families" ∫Â‡¯ µµ

Æ74 J. of Am. History (1987) 959–960

Minow, ibid; Goldstein et al., supra note 5; Goldstein, supra note 4; ∫Â‡¯ µ∂

G. Maxwell "A Case for a Center of Family Studies in New Zealand" Towards a

Child and Family Policy for New Zealand (G. Maxwell, I. Hassall & J. Robertson

Æeds., 1992) (Office of the Commissioner for Children) 144

Æ¥≤± ¨±∏ Á¢ µ∑


956

„‚ „ÈÚ‰Ï Ì‡ ¨¯˙ÂÈ ‰˘˜‰ ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ÔÓ ÂÏÈ‡Â ¨˙ÈÏÈÏÙ‰ ‰ÚÈ·˙‰ Ï˘ Â‡ ‰¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ÔÈ·˘ ‰˜ÈÊ‰ ˙‡ ÏÈÏÎ ËÚÓÎ ˜˙È ıÂÓÈ‡‰ ¯˘˜˘ ¯Á‡Ï Û‡ ¨ÏÏÎÎ ¨¯¯ÁÂ˘Ó „ÏÈ‰ ¨Â‰¯Â‰˙·ÂÁÏ ÌÈ¯Â‰ ˙„Ú‰Ï ÒÁÈ· Û‡ ˙ÂÏÁ ˙ÂÏÈ·˜Ó ˙Â‡¯Â‰ ÆÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ÔÈ·Ï „ÏÈ‰

ÆÌ˙ÂÎÊÏÂ Ì‰È„ÏÈÈ¯˘˜ Ï˘ ˜Â˙È ˙Ó‚Ó ¨ıÂÓÈ‡‰ ÈÈ„ Ï˘ ˙ÈÏÏÎ‰ Ì˙Ó‚ÓÓ ˙Â‚¯ÂÁ ‰Ï‡ ˙Â‡¯Â‰Ô‰Ï˘ ÏÂÈˆ¯‰ ÈÎ È¯Â·Ò Æ˙ˆÓ‡Ó ‰ÁÙ˘Ó· ˙ÈÙÂÏÁ ˙Â¯Â‰ ˙¯ÈˆÈ ÌÚ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ˙Â¯Â‰‰

Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘ÓÓ‰ ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯‰ ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂ¯˘˜˙‰ ÏÚ ‰‚‰ ÂÈ‰˙·˘ÈÈ˙Ó‰ ‰Á·‰ ‡È‰ Û‡ ˙¯ˆÂÈ µ∏¨±π∑∑—Ê¢Ï˘˙ ¨ÔÈ˘ÂÚ‰ ˜ÂÁÏ ≥∂µ ÛÈÚÒ ˙‡¯Â‰Â‡ Â‰¯Â‰ ÂÈ‡˘ ÈÓÏ ‰˘ ‰¯˘Ú–Ú·¯‡ ÂÏ Â‡ÏÓ ‡Ï˘ „ÏÈ ˙¯ÈÒÓ˘ „ÂÚ· ∫ÂÂÈ„ ˙Ó‚Ó ÌÚ¯˘‡Î ¨˙ÈÏÈÏÙ ‰¯·Ú ÏÏÎÎ ‰ÂÂ‰Ó ÔÈË˜‰ ÈÙÏÎ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÂ ˙Â·ÂÁÓ ˙Â¯Ú˙‰ ÍÂ˙ ÂÒÙÂ¯ËÂÙ‡‡È‰ Â˙¯ÈÒÓÂ ¨Â˙ÂÁ‡Ï Â‡ ÂÈÁ‡Ï ¨Â˙„Â„Ï ¨Â„Â„Ï ¨Â‰¯Â‰ ‰¯Â‰Ï ¯ÒÓ „ÏÈ‰ ÈÎ ÁÎÂÓÏ˘ Â˙ÂÈ‰ ˙ÁÎÂ‰Ï ˙Â˜Ù ÔÈ‡ ¯Á‡ ‰¯˜Ó ÏÎ· Æ‰¯ÈÒÓ‰ Ï˘ ÈÏÈÏÙ‰ ÈÙÂ‡‰ ÏÏ˘ ¨Â˙·ÂËÏÈÎ È¯Â·Ò Æ„ÚÒ „È˜Ù Ï˘ ¯Â˘È‡ ˘‡¯Ó Ï·˜˙‰ ‡Ï Ì‡ „ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂËÏ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ÈÂÈ˘‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‡Ï‡ ¨„ÏÈÏ ˙·Á¯ÂÓ‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÈÈ˜–ÔÈÚÓ ‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‰È‚Ó ‰È‡ ÂÊ ‰‡¯Â‰

Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂËÏ ‰˙ÂÈ‰· ˙È˙ÂÓ ‰ÏÂÚÙ‰ ˙Â¯˘Î ÔÎ˘ ¨Â˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘‰˘„Á ‰‚‰˘ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ˙ÚˆÂÓ‰ ‰¯Î‰‰ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ¨‰Î „Ú ÂÂÈ„ ¯Â‡ÏÂÈ‡˘ ÈÓÎ ˜¯ ‡Ï ÂÓˆÚ ‰‡¯È „ÏÈ‰˘ ÁÈË·‰Ï ‰˙¯ËÓÂ ¨„ÏÈ ÏÎÏ ˙ÚˆÂÓ ˙Ù˜ÓÂ ‰¯Â¯·ÒÁÈ· Ì‚ ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÏÎÎ ÈÎ ÚÎ˙˘ÈÂ ¨Â˙·ÂË È˘¯Â„Ï ÍÈÈ˘ ÂÈ‡˘ ÈÓÎ Û‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨ÂÈ¯Â‰Ï ÍÈÈ˘‰Ê „ÚÈ˘ Ô·ÂÓ ÆÂÈÏ‡ ˙ÎÈÈ˙˘Ó ÔÎ‡ ˙È˘‚¯ ÂÈÏ‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘˙˘ ÃdÕÓÀk ‡Â‰˘ ‰·È·Ò‰ ¨ÂÈÏ‡ÔÈ‡ ¨Ú„ Ì‡ Û‡Â ¨„ÏÈ Ï˘ Â·ÈÏ· ‰Ó ˙Â‡„ÂÂ· ˙Ú„Ï ÏÎÂ ‡Ï ÌÏÂÚÏÂ ˙ÎÏ ˜ÈÁ¯Ó˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÏÚ ‰‚‰ ‰¯˜ÓÂ ‰¯˜Ó ÏÎ· ÁÈË·‰Ï ÌÈÓÈ‡˙Ó ÌÈÏÎ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Î¯ÚÓÏ‰ÏÙ˘‰Î ¨ÈÂÊÈ·Î ˙ÂÂÁÏ ÏÂÏÚ ‡Â‰˘ ‰Ó ÈÙÓ Ë¯Ù‰ ÏÚ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰‚‰‰ Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘¨‰¯˜ÓÂ ‰¯˜Ó ÏÎ· „Â·Î· ‰Ò˙È ÔÎ‡ Ë¯Ù‰˘ ‰ÁÈË·Ó ‰È‡ Ì„‡Î ‰ÂÂ˘‰ ÂÎ¯Ú ˙ÏÈÏ˘ÎÂ‰Î¯Ú‰ ÏÚ ˙ÒÒ·˙Ó ‡Ï‡ ¨˙ÂÈ˘Â‡‰ ˙ÂÈÂ˘È‚¯‰ ÏÎ ˙‡ ‰ÈÈÚ „‚Ï ‰Ó˘ ‡È‰ ÔÈ‡ ÔÎ˘˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙‡ ‰ÚÈ·ÓÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ¨ÔÎ–ÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡ µπÆË¯Ù‰ ˙ÂÒ˙‰ Ï˘ ˙·¯Â˜Ó‰ÈÂ‡¯Î ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ‰ ˙Â‰Ê· ‰¯Î‰‰ ¯˘‡· Ì„‡‰ „Â·Î ÏÚ ‰‚‰‰ ˙‡ ‰ÓÈˆÚÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï˙Â·¯˙Ó ‰ÏÂÚ‰ ¨ÏÂÎÈ·Î ‰È˜˙ ¨‰„ÈÁ‡ ˙Â‰Ê Ï˘ ˙ÂÂÈÏÚ ˙Á‰ ˙Á˙ ˙¯˙ÂÁ ‰‚‰Ï˙˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ Ï˘ ˙È¯ËˆÂ‚‡‰–˙È¯ËˆÂ˙‡‰ ‰Ò¯‚‰ ˙‡ ˙ˆÓ‡Ó ‰È‡ Ì‚ ÂÊ ‰¯Î‰ Æ·Â¯‰˙Â„ÈÁ‡ Ï˘ ˙ÈÓ„˙ ÛÈÏÁ‰Ï ‰ÚÈˆÓ ‡È‰ Æonly 'black is beautiful' Ï˘ ‰˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ ¨˙Â‰Ê‰ÂÊ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈ ¯˘‡Î ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÂ¯˘˜˙‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÁÈÈÂ ˙ÂÂ˘ Ï˘ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ· ˙ÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈÂ‡Â˙Â·¯˙ ˙‡ „ÏÈ‰ ˙¯„‚‰ ÏÚ ˙ÎÓÒ‰ ˙È˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ∂∞Æ˙ÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈÂ‡Î ˙ÂÎÓ

Æ≤≤∂ ¨∏∂¥ Á¢Ò µ∏

Æ±≥∑ ßÚ· ¨≤± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ù¯˜ µπ

˙Â·˜Ú· ¨È˙ÂÂÎ ¨˙Â‰Ê ˙˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ Ï˘ ˙È¯ËˆÂ‚‡–˙È¯ËˆÂ˙‡ ‰Ò¯‚Ï È˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰· ∂∞

È„Î ¨ÈÚÊ‚ ‡ˆÂÓ Â‡ ¯„‚Ó ÔÂ‚Î ¨ÌÈÈ˙ˆÂ·˜ ÌÈÎÂÈ˘ ·È·Ò ˙Â„ÎÏ˙‰Ï ¨ÂÂÈÓ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù

ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó Ë¯Ù‰˘ ‰ˆÂ·˜‰ È· ÌÚ ˜¯ ·ÈËÈ˙˘ Í¯„· ÁÂÎ‰ ˙˜ÂÏÁ ˙‡ ˙Â˘Ï Â‡ ·ˆÚÏ

M. Minow "Speech: Not Only for Myself: Identity, Politics and the ∫ÂÈÈÚ Æ‰ÈÏ‡


957

ÌÚ ˙Â˙˘‰Ï ÈÂ˘Ú ÌÂÈÎ Â˙Â‰ÊÎ ¯È„‚Ó „ÏÈ‰˘ ‰Ó ∂±∫ÈÂÈ˘ Ï˘ ‰˜ÈË˜Ï‡È„ ‰ÁÈÓÌ„‡Î „ÏÈ‰ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ ¨Â„Â·ÎÏ ‰È„Ó‰ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ ÆÂ˙Â‰Ê Ï˘ ˙Î˘Ó˙Ó‰ ‰˙Â˘·‚˙‰¨˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈÂ·¯˙Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ Æ‰ÈÚ· ˙„ÓÂÚ ¨ÈÓÂÂËÂ‡ „Â˜Ù˙ ˙‡¯˜Ï Á˙Ù˙Ó‰

Æ˙Â˙˘‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ¨ËÂÚÈÓ ˙Â·¯˙Ï ÔÏÏÎ·Â¨˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Ï˘Â˘‰ ¨˙·Á¯ÂÓ‰Â ˙ÈÈÚ¯‚‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ¨ÈÏÓ¯Â ÌÈÈÈÚ ·ˆÓ· ¨ÌÂÎÈÒÏ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙Â‰Ê ˙˘ÂÁ˙Ï ÌÈÓ¯Â˙ Ì‰ Æ¢‰„ÈÏÓ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ¢ Ì‰ ÌÂ‡ÏÂ ‰Ù˘ ¨˙Â·¯˙È˘Â‡ ¯˘˜‰ ÏÚ ‰‚‰ ‰˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÏÚ ‰‚‰ ÔÎ–ÏÚ ÆÂÈÈÁ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘ÓÏÂ˜Â˜Ê Ì„‡ ÏÎ ¨ÂÈÏÚ Â‚ÈÂ Â· ÂÎÓ˙È ¨ÂÏ Â‚‡„È˘ ÌÈ˘‡Ï ¯·ÚÓ Æ‰ÏÁ˙‰ ˙„Â˜Â Ô‚ÂÓ‰¯Â¯· ‰ÒÈÙ˙ ÂÏ ‰È‰˙˘ È„Î ¨·Á¯Ó·Â ÔÓÊ· Ì˜ÂÓÓ‰ ¯˘˜‰ ¨ÂÏ˘ ‡Â‰˘ È˘Â‡ ¯˘˜‰Ï

∂≤ÆÂÈÈÁÏ ˙ÂÚÓ˘ÓÂ ÂÓˆÚ Ï˘ ‰˙È‡Â

Ï˘ ‰˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ· È˙¯Â˜È· ÔÂÈ„ ˘È ‰Ê ÌÂ‡· ÆLaw" 75 Oregon L. Rev. (1996) 647, 648

"Why can't we emphasize our commonality ∫„ÂÚ ‰¯È·ÒÓ ÂÂÈÓ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Æ˙Â‰Ê

rather than our differences? asks the Universalist… Too often the denial of

differences is an implicit assertion of majority superiority, telling minority

group members to put their differences aside… If I am not for others, what am I?

Hillel's second question… starts with the divide between self and others and

urges a more direct connection with other, real human beings than a universal

call for unity implies… If we are nor for others, suggests Hillel, we are fools or

monsters. Identity politics… limits concern to those who match the individual's

own identity trait. I am for others, but only those like myself… Psychological

research suggests that taking perspective of others requires some cognitive

development, normally available by the time a child is six or seven. Most

adolescents and adults readily have the capacity. What is more often lacking is

the motivation to exercise it." Minow, supra note 41, at pp. 26, 28; See also

ÆVan Praagh, supra note 2, at p. 203

¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù ˙Â‰Ê ˙˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ Ï˘ ˙È¯ËˆÂ‚‡–˙È¯ËˆÂ˙‡ ‰Ò¯‚Î Ô‡Î È˙¯‡È˙˘ ‰Ó ˙‡

Ô˙È ¨¯‡·Ó ‡È‚˘ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù˘ ÈÙÎ ¨ÔÎ‡ ÆÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ÁÈ˘ Ï˘ ÈÂËÈ·Î ‚È˘ÓÓ ‡È‚˘

ÈÙÎ ÈÏ˘ È˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ¯˘‡Ï ÍÎÂ ¨¯Á‡‰ ˙‡ ÏÂÏ˘Ï È„Î ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ÁÈ˘· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ˙Â˘ÚÏ

ÏÈÚÏ ¨‡È‚˘© È„¯Á Â‡ È˙„ ¨ÈÂÏÈÁ ¨È·¯Ú Â‡ È„Â‰È ‡Â‰ ¯Á‡‰˘ ÔÈ· ÂÈ˙ÂÓÂ˜Ó· Ï·Â˜Ó˘

‡Ï‡ ¨˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ÁÈ˘ ˙ÁÈÊ ÂÈ‡ ®˙ÈÓÈËÙÂ‡‰© È˙ËÈ˘Ï Á˙ÙÓ‰ Æ®µ≥—µ≤ ßÚ· ¨¥∑ ‰¯Ú‰

ÆÔ‡Î ÂÂÈ„ ÁÂ¯· ÂÂ˜È˙

Van Praagh (1999), supra note 5, at p. 1348; Van Praagh (1997), supra ∫Â‡¯ ∂±

Ænote 5, at p. 366; Cooper et al., supra note 38, at pp. 136–139

ÆHasssll (1994), supra note 3; Hassall (n.d.), supra note 3 ∫Â‡¯ ∂≤


958

˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙̇̇̇˘̆̆̆‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊÊ‰‰‰‰ ˙̇̇̇‡‡‡‡ ˙̇̇̇ÙÙÙÙ˜̃̃̃˘̆̆̆ÓÓÓÓÎÎÎÎ ‰‰‰‰ÓÓÓÓ‡‡‡‡‰‰‰‰ ˙̇̇̇‡‡‡‡ÈÈÈÈ¯̄̄̄˜̃̃̃ ÆÆÆÆ‰‰‰‰

ÔÈ‡ „ÏÈ‰ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙Â˘¯ÂÙÓ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙Ó‰ ‰Ó‡‰ ˙Â‡¯Â‰ ¨ÔÂÈ„‰ Á˙Ù· ¯‡Â·˘ ÈÙÎ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ˙‡ ˙ÂˆÓÏ ÔÂÎ ‰È‰È ‡Ï ÈÎ È¯Â·Ò ÆÂ˙Â‰ÊÏ ¯˘‡· „ÏÈ‰ ˙Ú„Â˙Ï ‰˜ÈÊ ˙ÂÚÈˆÓ

Æ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÈÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰Ï ˙È„·Ï· ‰ÈÈÙ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊÏ ‰Ó‡‰˙Â¯·Á‰ ˙ÂÈ„Ó‰ ÈÎ ÂÚ·Â˜· ˙È˙Â·¯˙ ˙e«˘Ï È·ÂÈÁ Í¯Ú ÒÁÈÈÓ ‰Ó‡Ï ‡Â·Ó‰ÈÎ¯ÚÂ ˙Â¯ÂÒÓ‰ ˙Â·È˘Á ˙‡ Ô·ÈÏ Ï‡ ÔÓÈ˘·¢ ‰Ó‡‰ ÈÂÂÈˆ ˙‡ ÔÓˆÚ ÏÚ Ï·˜Ï ÂÓÈÎÒ‰Û‡Â ‰Ó‡Ï ‡Â·Ó‰ ∂≥Æ¢˙ÈÂÓ¯‰‰ Â˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰Â „ÏÈ‰ ˙‚‰Ï ¯˘‡· ÌÚ ÏÎ Ï˘ ˙Â·¯˙‰

Æ„ÏÈÏ ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó ‰·È·Ò ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ÌÈ˘˜·Ó ÂÈ¯Á‡ ≤∞ ÛÈÚÒ‰¯ÈÎÓ ‡È‰ Æ˙Á‡ ‰ÂÚ·Â ˙Ú· ˙È˙¯·Á–ÂÎÈÒÙ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ ˙·ˆÚÓÂ ˙Ù˜˘Ó ‰Ó‡‰„ÚÂ ˙Â˜ÈÓ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÏÚ ‰‚‰Ï ˙ÂÈ¯Á‡‰ ˙ÏËÂÓ ‰ÈÏÚ˘ ˙ÈÒÈÒ·‰ ‰„ÈÁÈÎ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó·ÌÚ ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙Â¯ÎÈ‰‰ ÈÎ ¨ÏÈÚÏ ÂÂÈ„ ‡Â˘ ˙Â·Â˙‰ ˙‡ ‡ÏÏÎÓ ˙ˆÓ‡Ó ‡È‰ Æ˙Â¯‚·ÏÚÈ¯ÎÓ „È˜Ù˙ ˘È ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÈÎÂ ¨‰ÁÙ˘Ó· ‰ÏÈÁ˙Ó ‰¯·Á‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÓ¯Â‰Â ÌÈÎ¯Ú‰ ¨˙Â·¯˙‰

∂¥ÆÈ˙¯·Á „ÒÂÓÎ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙ÓˆÚ‰Ï ÁÂÎ·–˙Ó¯Â˙ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰¯Î‰‰ Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙Â¯·œÁ·Ï˘ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ¯ÎÊ‡Ó ÂÈ‡ ∂µ¨‰·˘ ÌÈÈÊÎ¯Ó‰ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ‰ ˙˘ÂÏ˘Ó „Á‡ ¨‰Ó‡Ï µ ÛÈÚÒ–ÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡ ÆÂ˙Â‰Ê È·‚Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙Ú„Â˙· Ú‚Â ‡Â‰ ÔÈ‡ ‡ÏÈÓÓÂ ¨‰˙‚‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ Â‡ „ÏÈ‰˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊÏ ‰Ó‡‰ Ï˘ ‰ÒÁÈ ˙·‰Ï Á˙ÙÓ–ÛÈÚÒ ‡Â‰ µ ÛÈÚÒ˘ ¯Â·Ò È‡ ÔÎ

∂∂∫ÛÈÚÒ‰ ÔÂ˘Ï ÂÊÂ Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ÏÌÂ˜Ó Â‡ ÌÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘ Ì‰È˙Â·ÂÁÂ Ì‰È˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¨Ì˙ÂÈ¯Á‡ ˙‡ Â„·ÎÈ ˙Â¯·Á‰ ˙ÂÈ„Ó‰¢˙¯ÂÒÓ‰ ÈÙ ÏÚ ‚Â‰Î ‰ÏÈ‰˜‰ Â‡ ˙·Á¯ÂÓ‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ È· Ï˘ ÌÂ˘ÈÈÏ Ô˙È˘¨„ÏÈÏ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ÌÈÈ‡¯Á‡‰ ÌÈ¯Á‡ ÌÈ˘È‡ Ï˘ Â‡ ÌÈÈ˜ÂÁ ÌÈÒÙÂ¯ËÂÙ‡ Ï˘ ˙ÈÓÂ˜Ó‰˙Â˙Â‡ ‰Î¯„‰Â ‰ÂÂÎ‰ ¨Á˙Ù˙Ó‰ „ÏÈ‰ ÈÎ¯ÂˆÏ ÌÈ‡˙Ó‰ ÔÙÂ‡· ˜ÙÒÏ ˙Ó ÏÚ

¢ÆÂÊ ‰Ó‡· ˙Â¯ÎÂÓ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ˙ÏÚÙ‰·

ÌÚ ·˘ÈÈ˙Ó‰ ¨‰È„Ó‰Â ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ¨„ÏÈ‰ ÔÈ·˘ ÌÈÒÁÈÏ ˘„Á ÈËÙ˘Ó ÒÈÒ· ¯ˆÂÈ µ ÛÈÚÒ‰È„Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÂ˘‡¯‰ ‰˙·ÂÁ ∫˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰Ï È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ‰ ÏÂÈˆ¯· ÂÂÈ„˙ÏËÂÓ ‰ÏÈ‰˜·Â ˙·Á¯ÂÓ‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó· ÌÈ¯Á‡ ÏÚÂ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ÏÚ Æ¢ÆÆÆ„·ÎÏ¢ ‡È‰ ÛÈÚÒ‰ ÁÂÎÓÌÈ¯Á‡ ÏÚÂ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÈ¯Á‡‰ ˙ÏË‰ ÈÎ È¯Â·Ò Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ ‰¯Â¯· ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ¨ÔÎ‡ ∫ÔÂ·Â ÔÂÎ „Úˆ ‡È‰ ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˘ÂÓÈÓ· „ÏÈ‰ ˙Î¯„‰Ï ‰ÏÈ‰˜·Â ˙·Á¯ÂÓ‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó·±≥–Â ±≤ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ˙Â‡¯Â‰Ï ‰Ê ÛÈÚÒ ˙‡¯Â‰ ÔÈ· Á˙Ó ÌÈÈ˜ ¨‰¯È‡Ó ÔÈË¯ÂÙ ˙„ÓÂÏÓ‰˘ ÈÙÎ¨ÈÂËÈ· ˘ÙÂÁÏ ˙ÂÎÊÂ ÂÈÈÚ· ˙ÂËÏÁ‰· Û˙˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ¨ÚÓ˘È‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ „ÏÈÏ ÌÈ˜Ó‰ÌÈ·ˆÓ ˙Ú„‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÏÚ‰Ï ‰˘˜ ‡Ï ÆÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰Ï Ì‡˙‰· ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÌÈ‚ÈÈÒÓ ÌÈ‡˘

Æ≤≤≥ ßÚ· ¨≥± ‰Ó‡ È·˙Î ∂≥

C. Datar "Democratising the ∫Ì‚ ÂÈÈÚÂ ªHassall (1994), supra note 3 ∫Â‡¯ ∂¥

ÆFamily" 51 Indian J. of Social Work (1995) 211

Æ±≤–Â ≥ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ÌÚ „ÁÈ ∂µ

Æ≤≤µ ßÚ· ¨≥± ‰Ó‡ È·˙Î ∂∂


959

ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ ˙‡ „‚Â ¯·„‰ ÈÎ Â¯·ÒÈ Û‡Â „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˘ÂÓÈÓ· ÌÈ¯Â‰ ÂˆÙÁÈ ‡Ï Ì‰·˘¨ÛÈÚÒ‰ ÈÎ ‰‡¯ ¨±≥–Â ±≤ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ˙Â‡¯Â‰ ¯Â‡Ï ‡˜ÂÂ„ ¨˙‡Ê ÌÚ ∂∑ÆÌÓˆÚ Ì‰Ï˘ ÌÈÈÎÂ‡‰ÈÂÈ˘ Ï˘ Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ ÔÂÓË Â·˘ ÈÂÈˆÂÏÂ·‡ ÍÈÏ‰˙Ï ÌÂ¯˙Ï ÈÂ˘Ú ¨Â˙ÂÈÏÏÎÂ Â˙ÂÈ˙Ó·

Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ ˙ÂÓ¯Â ˙ÚÓË‰Ï ÏÈ·Â‰Ï ÈÂ˘Ú˘ ÈÂÈ˘ ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â„ÓÚÓ· È˙ÈÓ‡˙‡ „·ÎÏ Ì‰Ï˘ ÌÎ¯„ ˙‡ ‡ÂˆÓÏ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ È„È· ÚÈÈÒÏ ˘È ∫¯Â¯· ¯ÒÓ ˙¯‚˘Ó ‰Ó‡‰‰·ÈˆÓ ‡È‰ ÆÂ„È˙Ú ¯·„· ˙ÂÚ¯Î‰· Û˙˙˘‰ÏÂ ÚÓ˘È‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ÔÏÏÎ·Â ¨„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‡Â‰ ÔÈ‡ ¯˘‡· ¨ÛÒ‰ ÏÚ Â˙ÂÁ„Ï ‰˘˜˘ È˙ÈÓ‡ ¯‚˙‡ ‰ÏÈ‰˜‰Â ˙·Á¯ÂÓ‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÈÙÏ

ÆÌ‰È˙Â¯ÂÒÓÂ Ì˙Â·¯˙ ˙‡ ‰ÁÂ„˙‡ ˙Ù˜˘Ó ÂÈ„ÁÈ Ì‡¯˜È‰· ÌÈ¯ˆÂÈ ±≥–Â ±≤ ¨µ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ˘ ˙Â·Î¯ÂÓ‰ ¨ÂÈÈÚÏÂÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ ÔÈ· ·Î¯ÂÓ ÔÂÊÈ‡Ï Ï„ÂÓ ‰ÚÈˆÓ ‰Ó‡‰ Æ„ÏÈ‰ ÈÎ¯ÂˆÏ ÈÂˆ¯‰ ‰ÚÓ‰ ˙Â·Î¯ÂÓÆ‰Ï‡ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡ Ï˘ ˙ÈË˘Ù ˙ÈËÒÈÓÂË‡ ‰ÈÈ‡¯Ï ÈÂ˙ÈÙ‰ ÏÚ ¯·‚˙Ó‰ Ï„ÂÓ ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘‰ÁÈÏˆÓ ‡È‰ ÔÎÏ ÆÌÈ¯‚Â·Ó‰ ÌÏÂÚÏ ÏÂÎÈ·Î „·ÚÂ˘Ó‰ „ÏÈÏ ¢¯Â¯Á˘ ·˙Î¢ ‰È‡ ‰Ó‡‰‰ÈÓÂÂËÂ‡Ï ˜¯ ‡Ï Â· ÔÂÓË‰ Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ‰ ˘ÂÓÈÓÏ ÌÂ¯˙ÏÂ ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙‡ ¯È˜Ù‰Ï ‡Ï∂∏Æ˙È„„‰ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓÂ ˙È„„‰ ˙ÂÈ¯Á‡ Ï˘ ‰„ÈÓ· ÌÈÎÂ¯Î‰ ÌÈ¯‚Â· ÌÈÒÁÈÏ Û‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨˙È˘È‡ÌÏÂ‡ ¨ÈÓÈÙ Á˙Ó ÌÓÂ‡ ÌÈÈ˜ ¨‡ÒÈ‚ Í„È‡Ó ¨µ ÛÈÚÒÂ ¨‡ÒÈ‚ „ÁÓ ¨±≥–Â ±≤ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ÔÈ·¨‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ¨„ÏÈÏ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ˙Â˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‰‚‰ Æ˙ÈÓÈÙ ‰ÙÈÙÁÂ ‰ÓÏ˘‰ Û‡ Ì‰ÈÈ· ˘ÈÔÈÎÂÓÈ˙ ·Â‡˘Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ÔÓ ˙Ú·Â‰ ‰‚‰ ¨˙Â·¯˙ÏÂ ‰ÏÈ‰˜ÏÂÊÎ ‰‚‰ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ Ï˘ „ÁÂÈÓ‰ ‰ÈÙÂ‡· ÂÂÈ„· ¯‡Â·˘ ÈÙÎ Æ‰Ó‡Ï µ ÛÈÚÒÓ

Æ±≤ ÛÈÚÒ ˙ÂÂˆÓÎ ¨ÂÈÈÈÚ· ˙ÂÚ¯Î‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÓÂ˘˙· ˙È˘ÓÓ‰ ˙Â·˘Á˙‰‰ ˙‡ ˙Ó„˜Ó‡È‰ ªÂ˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ·ˆÚÏ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙Â¯ÈÁ ˙‚‰· ˙˜Ù˙ÒÓ ‰È‡ ‰Ó‡‰ ¨ÔÎ–ÏÚ ¯˙È¨˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‡ ˙ÂˆÓÏ Ô‰· ÔÈ‡ ÈÎ Û‡˘ ‰˘Ú–˙Â·ÂÁ ‰È„Ó‰ ÏÚ ‰ÏÈËÓÌÈ¯Â‰‰ È˘Ï ¨ÔÂ¯˜ÈÚ· ÈÎ Ú·Â˜‰ ¨±∏ ÛÈÚÒ ∫‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰ÎÏ‰ ‰·ÂˆÈÚÏ ÌÂ¯˙Ï È„Î Ô‰· ˘ÈÌ‰Ï ÚÈÈÒÏ ‰·ÂÁ ‰È„Ó‰ ÏÚ ÏÈËÓ ¨Â˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰Â „ÏÈ‰ ÏÂ„È‚Ï ˙Ù˙Â˘Ó ˙ÂÈ¯Á‡„ÏÈ ÈÎ Ú·Â˜‰ ¨≤∞ ÛÈÚÒ ÂÏÈ‡Â ¨˙ÂÈÎÂÈÁ‰ Ì‰È˙ÂÏËÓ ÚÂˆÈ·· ÌÈÈ˜ÂÁ ÌÈÒÙÂ¯ËÂÙ‡ÏÂÌÈ‡¯Á‡‰ ÈÎ ¯È‰·ÓÂ ÛÈÒÂÓ ¨‰‚‰Â ‰¯ÊÚ Ï·˜È ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Â˙·È·Ò ÂÓÓ ‰ÏÏ˘˘¨È˙„‰ ¨È˙‡‰ Ú˜¯ÏÂ ÂÎÂÈÁ ˙ÂÈÎ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈˆ¯Ï ·Ï–ÂÓÈ˘È ‰È„Ó‰ ÌÚËÓ Â˙Ó˘‰Ï

Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÈÂ˘Ï‰Â È˙Â·¯˙‰

J. Fortin Children's Rights and the Developing Law (London, 1998) 42; ∫Â‡¯ ∂∑

ÂÈÈÚ· ˙ÂËÏÁ‰· Û˙˙˘‰ÏÂ ÚÓ˘È‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊÏ ªFreeman, supra note 22, at p. 68

Æµµ—≤µ ßÚ· ¨‡ ˜¯Ù ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨ÔÂ¯ ÂÈÈÚ

„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ ˙Ï·‚‰· ÍÂ¯Î ‰ÈÓÂÂËÂ‡Ï Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ‰ ÁÂ˙ÈÙ˘ ÍÎ· ‰¯Î‰Ï ∂∏

Freeman, supra note 22, at pp. 37–40; for detailed ∫Â‡¯ ¨ÌÈ¯‚Â·Ó È„È· ÂÁÂÙÈË·Â

discussions see C. Smith "Children's Rights: Judicial Ambivalence and Social

ÆResistance" 11 Int. J. of Law, Policy and the Family (1997) 103

ÌÈÒÁÈÏÂ ˙È˘‚¯ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ ˙‚‰· ÌÈÈÏÏÎ–ÌÈÈÂ¯˜Ú ÌÈÂÈ„Ï

Van Praagh (1999), supra note 5, at p. 1348; Minow, supra ∫ÂÈÈÚ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó

Ænote 5; Hassall (1994), supra note 3, at pp. 2–3, 4–5; Hafen, supra note 5


960

˙Á‡‰ ∫‰Ó‡‰ Ï˘ ‰ÈÙ ˙Ó‚Ó Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÙÂÏÁ ˙ÂÈÂ˘¯Ù È˙˘ ÂÊ „‚Î ÂÊ ·ÈˆÓ ÏÒ‰ ¯¢„¨ÂÓÓ ˙Â¯Ê‚ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ˘ ‰Ó‡‰ Ï˘ ÈÊÎ¯Ó‰ ¯ÈˆÎ ±∑–Â ±≤ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ˙‡ ‰„ÈÓÚÓ˙¯Á‡‰ ÆÈÓÂÂËÂ‡ ÔÂˆ¯ ÏÚ· Ì„‡Î ÂÏ˘ ÈÓˆÚ‰ „Â·Î‰ ˙‡Â „ÏÈÏ „Â·Î‰ ˙‡ Ì„˜Ï ÔÂÂÎÓ‰Ï˘ Â˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ Ì„˜Ï ÔÂÂÎÓ‰ ¯Èˆ ¨‰Ó‡‰ Ï˘ ®‚©≤πÆ±–Â ∏ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ ˙‡ ÈÊÎ¯Ó ¯ÈˆÎ ‰„ÈÓÚÓ˙ÂˆÂÁ Ô‰È˙˘ ÈÎÂ ¨ÂÊ ˙‡ ÂÊ ˙ÂÏÏÂ˘ ÔÈ‡ ‰Ï‡ ˙Â„ÓÚ È˙˘ ÈÎ ¯È·ÒÓ ‡Â‰ ∂πÆ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰˜¯ ‡Ï ˜Â˜Ê „ÏÈ‰ ¨‰‡È¯·‰ Â˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ Í¯ÂˆÏ ÈÎ ¯‡·Ó ‡Â‰ Æ‰‡ÏÓ ˙È˘Â‡ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ÏÛ‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨˙ÂÈ˘Â‡‰ ÂÈ˙ÂÏÂÎÈ ˙‡ ˘ÓÓÏ ˙ÂÁË·ÂÓ ˙ÂÈÂÓ„Ê‰ ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙Ó‰ ÈÓˆÚ „Â·ÎÏÏ˘ ÂÂ˘ÏÓ Û‡ ÔÈÎÂÓÈ˙ ÌÈÏ·˜Ó ÂÈ¯·„ ∑∞Æ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÏÂÎÈ ˘ÓÓÈ Â·˘ „‰Â‡ È˘Â‡ ¯˘˜‰ÏÔÈ·Ï „ÏÈ‰ ÔÈ· ÌÈÈ˘È‡ ÌÈ¯˘˜ ÌÂÈ˜ÏÂ ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó „ÂÁÈ‡Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙‡ Ú·Â˜‰ ¨‰Ó‡Ï ±∞ ÛÈÚÒÛˆ¯·˘ ˙ÂÈˆ¯Ï ·Ï–ÌÈ˘Ï ÈÂ‡¯ ÈÎ Ú·Â˜‰ ¨‰Ó‡Ï ≤∞Æ≥ ÛÈÚÒÓÂ ¨˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈ„Ó· ÌÈ¯Â‰

ÆÈÂ˘Ï‰Â È˙Â·¯˙‰ ¨È˙„‰ ¨È˙‡‰ ÂÚ˜¯Ï ÔÎÂ „ÏÈ Ï˘ ÂÎÂÈÁ„ÏÈ‰ ˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˙Â˘¯ÂÙÓ ˙Â¯ÎÊ‡Ó‰ ˙Â‡¯Â‰‰ ˙‡ ÔÂÁ·Ï È„ ‡Ï ÈÎ È˙È‡¯‰ ¨ÌÂÎÈÒÏ‰˘Ó ‰˜Ó ‰Ê ÛÈÚÒ· ‰Ó‡‰ ˙Â‡¯Â‰ Ï˘ ÏÂÏÎÓ· ÂÂÈ„ Æ‰Ó‡‰ ˙Ó‚Ó ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÏ È„Î

∫˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰‰ ¯Èˆ ÈÙÈÚÒ Ï˘ ÌÂ˘Ï ¯˜ÈÚ ÂÊ ∂π

±≤ ÛÈÚÒ

ÂÊÎ ‰Ú„ ÚÈ·‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙‡ ÂÏ˘Ó ‰Ú„ ˙ÂÂÁÏ Ï‚ÂÒÓ‰ „ÏÈÏ ÂÁÈË·È ˙Â¯·Á ˙ÂÈ„Ó¢ Æ±

ÂÏÈ‚Ï Ì‡˙‰· ÂÈ˙ÂÚ„Ï ÈÂ‡¯ Ï˜˘Ó Ô˙Ó ÍÂ˙ ÂÏ Ú‚Â‰ ÔÈÈÚ ÏÎ· ˙ÂÈ˘ÙÂÁ·

¢Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙Â¯‚· ˙„ÈÓÏÂ

ÂÏ Ú‚Â‰ ÈÏ‰ÈÓ Â‡ ÈËÂÙÈ˘ ÍÈÏ‰ ÏÎ· ÚÓ˘È‰Ï ˙ÂÓ„Ê‰ ˛„ÏÈÏ¸ Ô˙È˙ ÂÊ ‰¯ËÓÏ¢ Æ≤

ÔÈ„‰ È¯„ÒÏ ‰ÓÈ‡˙Ó‰ ‰¯Âˆ· ¨ÌÈ‡˙Ó ÛÂ‚ Â‡ ‚Èˆ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ¨ÔÈÙÈ˜Ú· Â‡ ÔÈ¯˘ÈÓ·

¢ÆÈÓÂ‡Ï‰ ÔÈ„·˘

±∑ ÛÈÚÒ

ÈÎ ÂÁÈË·ÈÂ ÌÈÈÂÓ‰‰ ˙¯Â˘˜˙‰ ÈÚˆÓ‡ Ï˘ Ì„È˜Ù˙ ˙Â·È˘Á· ˙Â¯ÈÎÓ ˙Â¯·Á‰ ˙ÂÈ„Ó‰¢

‰Ï‡ „ÁÂÈÓ· ¨ÌÈÈÓÂ‡ÏÈ·Â ÌÈÈÓÂ‡Ï ˙Â¯Â˜Ó ÔÂÂ‚ÓÓ ¯ÓÂÁÏÂ Ú„ÈÓÏ ‰˘È‚ ‰È‰˙ „ÏÈÏ

¢ÆÆÆ˙È˘Ù‰Â ˙ÈÙÂ‚‰ Â˙Â‡È¯·ÏÂ È¯ÒÂÓ‰Â ÈÁÂ¯‰ ¨È˙¯·Á‰ ÂÓÂ„È˜Ï ÌÈÚ‚Â‰

∫¢˙Â‰Ê‰ ¯Èˆ¢ ÈÙÈÚÒ ÔÂ˘Ï ÂÊ

∏ ÛÈÚÒ

¨Â˙Â‰Ê ÏÚ ¯ÂÓ˘Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ „·ÎÏ ÔÓˆÚ ÏÚ ˙ÂÏ·˜Ó ˙Â¯·Á‰ ˙ÂÈ„Ó‰¢ Æ±

¢ÆÔÈ„Î ‡Ï˘ ˙Â·¯Ú˙‰ ‡ÏÏ ˙‡ÊÂ ¨˜ÂÁ· ¯ÎÂÓÎ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó È¯˘˜Â Ì˘ ¨˙ÂÁ¯Ê‡ ˙Â·¯Ï

ÚÂÈÒ ˙Â¯·Á‰ ˙ÂÈ„Ó‰ Â˜ÙÒÈ ¨ÌÏÂÎ Â‡ Â˙Â‰Ê È·ÈÎ¯ÓÓ ‰ÓÎ „ÏÈÓ ÂÏÏ˘˘ ÌÂ˜Ó¢ Æ≤

¢ÆÌ„˜‰· Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˘„ÁÓ ÔÂÎÏ ‰¯ËÓ· ¨ÌÈ˙Â‡ ‰‚‰Â

≤π ÛÈÚÒ

È¯Â‰Ï „Â·Î Ï˘ ÒÁÈ ÁÂ˙ÈÙÏ ®‚© ÆÆÆ∫ÔÂÂÎÈ „ÏÈ‰ ÍÂÈÁ ÈÎ ˙ÂÓÈÎÒÓ ˙Â¯·Á‰ ˙ÂÈ„Ó‰¢ Æ±

¨„ÏÈ‰ ¯¯Â‚˙Ó ‰· ı¯‡‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÓÂ‡Ï‰ ‰ÈÎ¯ÚÏ ÔÎÂ ÂÂ˘ÏÏ ¨˙È˙Â·¯˙‰ Â˙Â‰ÊÏ ¨„ÏÈ‰

¢Æ‡Â‰ Â˙Â·¯˙Ó ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈÂ·¯˙ÏÂ Â‡ˆÂÓ ı¯‡Ï

Æ≤≥∑—≤≥∂ ¨≤≤π ¨≤≤∏—≤≤∑ ¨≤≤∂—≤≤µ ßÚ· ¨≥± ‰Ó‡ È·˙Î

ÆHassall (1994), supra note 3, at p. 4 ∫Â‡¯ ∑∞


961

ÔÈ‡ ˙‡Ê ÌÚ Æ‰Ó‡‰ Ï˘ ÈÊÎ¯Ó ¯Èˆ ‡È‰ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÈÎ ÏÒ‰ ¯¢„ Ï˘ Â˙˜ÒÓÏ Û˜Â˙˙·ÈÈÁ˙Ó Ô‡Î ‰·ÂÓÎ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ‡È‰ ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ˘ ‰„ÓÚ‰ ÈÎ ÔÂÚËÏ È„È·

Æ‰Ó‡‰ ÔÂ˘Ï ˙‡ „„ÁÏÂ Ô˜˙Ï ˘È ¨ÂÊ ‰„ÓÚ ÒÒ·Ï È„Î Æ‰Ó‡‰ ÔÂ˘ÏÓ

∫∫∫∫ÈÈÈÈ„„„„ÏÏÏÏÈÈÈÈÊÊÊÊ––––ÂÂÂÂÈÈÈÈ‰‰‰‰ ÔÔÔÔÈÈÈÈ„„„„‰‰‰‰ÓÓÓÓ ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙̇̇̇˘̆̆̆‰‰‰‰‰‰‰‰ ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊÊ ÏÏÏÏÚÚÚÚ ˙̇̇̇ÈÈÈÈ˙̇̇̇˜̃̃̃ÈÈÈÈ˜̃̃̃ÁÁÁÁ ‰‰‰‰‚‚‚‚‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ‰‰‰‰ÓÓÓÓ‚‚‚‚ÂÂÂÂ„„„„ ÆÆÆÆÂÂÂÂChildren, Young Persons and Their Families Act 1989

–ÂÈ‰ ÔÈ„‰ ˙Â‡¯Â‰Ó ‡È·‰Ï ˘˜·‡ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÏÚ ˙È˙˜È˜Á ‰‚‰Ï ‰Ó‚Â„–ÂÈ‰ ¯„Ò‰‰ Ï˘ ÂÈ˙Â˘ÏÂÁ Â‡ ÂÈ˙ÂÂ¯˙È ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÏ ‰È‡ ÔÏ‰Ï„ ÔÂÈ„‰ ˙¯ËÓ ÆÈ„ÏÈÊ˙‡ ¯‡·Ï Â‡ È„ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ‰ ÔÈ„‰ ÔÈ·Ï ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ÔÈ„‰ ÔÈ· ˙ÂÂ˘‰Ï ∑±¨Â˙ÂÏÏÎ· È„ÏÈÊ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ¨˘˜·‡ ∫¯˙ÂÈ ‰ÚÂˆ È˙¯ËÓ Æ˜ÂÁ‰ ˙Â˘¯ÙÏ „ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ· Â˘·‚˙‰˘ ˙ÂÎÏ‰‰˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ˙È¯˘Ù‡ Í¯„ ÏÚ ÚÈ·ˆ‰Ï ¨˙ÂÈËÂÂÏ¯‰ ˜ÂÁ‰ ˙Â‡¯Â‰· ÔÂÈ„Children, ‡Â‰ ‰Ê ÔÈÈÚÏ „ÁÂÈÓ‰ È„ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ‰ ÔÈ„‰ Æ˙Â¯Á‰ ˜ÂÁ‰ ˙Â‡¯Â‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡·

Æ‰Ê ÛÈÚÒ· ÔÂ„ Â·Â ¨±π∏π ˙˘Ó Ÿoung Persons and Their Families Act

‡Ï‡ ¨˙ÂÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÌÈÎÈÈ˙˘Ó ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ‡Ï ∫‰¯Â¯· ˙ÂÂÂÎ ˙¯‰ˆ‰ ˜ÂÁ‰ Ï˘ ÂÓ˘·ÌÏÂ‡ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ˙Â˘¯ÂÙÓ ÌÓÂ‡ ¯ÈÎÓ ÂÈ‡ ˜ÂÁ‰ ÆÌÈ„ÏÈÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘Ó ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó‰∫˙ÂÂ¯˜Ú Ï˘ ÌÈ‚ÂÒ ‰˘ÂÏ˘ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÏÚ ‰‚‰Ï ÈËÙ˘Ó ÈÂËÈ· Ô˙Â˙ÂÂ¯˜ÚÂ ‰È„Ó‰ ˙‚‰ ÈÂÚËÎ Â‰ÂÊ˘ ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ ÌÈÒÁÈÈ˙Ó‰ ˙ÂÂ¯˜Ú ¨ÌÈÈÏÏÎ ˙ÂÂ¯˜Ú

∑≤Æ˜ÂÁ–È¯·ÂÚ ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ ÌÈÒÁÈÈ˙Ó‰

‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÈÊÎ¯Ó ÌÂ˜Ó Ô˙Â˘ ¯„Ò‰· ¢„·‡È¢ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÏÂ˜ ÈÎ ˘˘Á ‰ÏÚÂ‰˘ ˜¯ ÔÈÈˆ‡ ∑±

ÂÈÈÚ ¨ÌÈÈ˙¯Â˜È· ÌÈÂÈ„Ï Æ¯ÒÁ ‰È„Ó‰ È„È· ÌÈÁË·ÂÓ‰ ÌÈ˙Â¯È˘‰ Í¯ÚÓ ÈÎÂ ¨‰ÏÈ‰˜ÏÂ

M. Henaghan "New Zealand and the United Nations Convention on the ∫„ÁÂÈÓ·

Rights of the Child: A Lack of Balance" Children's Rights – A Comparative

Perspective (M. Freeman ed., 1996) 165; M. Freeman "Protecting Children on

Both Sides of the Globe" 16 Adelaide L. R. (1994) 79; An Appraisal of the First

Year of the Children, Young Persons and Their Families Act 1989: A Collection of

Three Papers presented by the Office of the Commissioner for Children

Æ(G. Maxwell ed., Wellington, 1991)

Henaghan, ibid; Freeman, ibid; Maxwell (1991), ibid; ∫ÂÈÈÚ ¨˜ÂÁ‰ ÁÂ˙ÈÏ ∑≤

Towards a Child and Family Policy for New Zealand (G. Maxwell, I. Hassall &

J. Robertson eds., 1992) (Office of the Commissioner for Children);

J. Consedine "Chapter 7: A Gift to the World: Youth Justice in Aotearoa"

Restorative Justice – Healing the Effects of Crime (Lyttelton, 1993) 98–108;

G. Maxwell & A. Morris Family, Victims And Culture: Youth Justice in New

Zealand (Wellington, 1993); G. Maxwell "Youth Justice: Rights and

Responsibilities" Paper Presented at the New Zealand Family Rights and


962

˜ÈÙ‰Ï ÈÂ˘Ú „ÏÈ‰˘ ‰Ó· ˙Â„˜Ó˙Ó ÂÈ˙Â‡¯Â‰ ÆÂ„Â˜ÈÓ· È˘„Á È„ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ‰ ˜ÂÁ‰¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨ÍÎ Æ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ È· Ï˘ ÈÏÓ¯ÂÙ‰ ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ Ì„ÓÚÓ· ‡ÏÂ ¨Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó ÌÚ ¯˘˜‰Ó

∫ÌÈÚ·Â˜ ¨‰‚‰Â ÏÂÙÈË ÂÈÈÚ˘ ¨±≥ ÛÈÚÒÏ ®d©–Â ®c© ÌÈÙÈÚÒ(Care and Protection)

"(c) It is desirable that a child live in association with his or her family,

whanau, hapu, iwi and family group..."

ÏÚ ÏÁ ˜ÂÁ‰˘ Û‡ ¨„ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ· ÌÈ„ÈÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È¯Â‡Ó‰ ˙Â·¯˙‰ ÔÓ ÌÈÁÂ˜Ï ÌÈ‚˘ÂÓ‰‰ÁÙ˘Ó ‡È‰ ˙È¯·Ú· ˙·¯Â˜Ó‰ ‰ÏÈ·˜Ó‰ Æ˙È„Â‰È ‰ÈÈÒÂÏÎÂ‡ ‰Ê ÏÏÎ·Â ¨‰ÈÈÒÂÏÎÂ‡‰ ÏÏÎ

Æ®family... ∫ÔÏ‰Ï© ‰ÏÈ‰˜Â ˙·Á¯ÂÓ"(d) Where a child is considered to be in need of carand protection, ever

practicable, the necessary support should be provided to enable the child to

be cared for and protected within his or her own family..."

¨Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó È„È· ÏÙÂËÈ ÈÎ Â‡ ÂÈ¯Â‰ ÌÚ ¯˘˜· ¯¯Â‚˙È „ÏÈ‰˘ ÌÈÁÈË·Ó‰ ÌÈÙÈÚÒ‰Ô·ÂÓ· ˙ÂÈ˘È‡ ˙ÂÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÌÈ˜Ó ÌÈ‡ Ì‰È„È–ÏÚ Ô‚ÂÈÂ Â˙ÏÈ‰˜Â ˙·Á¯ÂÓ‰ Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó„Â‚È· ÌÈ„ÓÂÚÂ ¨„ÏÈ‰ ÈÈÁÏ ˙ÂÓÈÂÒÓ ˙ÂÈÂÎÈ‡ ÁÈË·‰Ï ÏÈÏÚ· ÌÈÂÂÎÓ Ì‰ ªÏ·Â˜Ó‰ Æ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÒÈÙ˙Ï ¯ÎÊ Ì‰˘ ÌÈÈËÙ˘Ó ÌÈÁÂÈÓÏÂ „ÏÈ· ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙ÂÏÚ· ¯·„· ¯·Ú‰ ˙ÂÒÈÙ˙Ï

∫5(b) ÛÈÚÒ· ‡·‰ ÔÂ¯˜ÈÚ‰ ÈÂÓ ˜ÂÁ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÏÏÎ‰ ˙ÂÂ¯˜Ú‰ ÔÈ·"Wherever possible, the relationship between the child and his or her

family, whanau, hapu, iwi and family group should be maintained and

strengthened."

ÏÚ ‰‚‰Ï ‡Ï‡ ¨˙Ë˘ÙÂÓ ˙È˙Â·¯˙ Â‡ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ· ‰˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ‰‚‰Ï ÒÁÈÈ˙Ó ÂÈ‡ ÛÈÚÒ‰‡Ï‡ ¨ÌÈÒÁÈ‰ ˙ÂÎ¯ÚÓ Ï˘ Ô„Â·ÈÎ· ˙ÓÎ˙ÒÓ ‰È‡ ‰È„Ó‰ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ ÆÌÈÒÁÈ ˙ÂÎ¯ÚÓ

ÆÔ˙Â‡ ˜ÊÁÏ ˙È·ÂÈÁ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ·∫ÂÂÈ„Ï Í¯Ú ÏÚ· ‡Â‰ ®d© ÛÈÚÒ Æ‰‚‰Â ÏÂÙÈË ÈÂÚË ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ ÒÁÈÈ˙Ó ±≥ ÛÈÚÒ

"Where a child is considered to be in need of care or protection, wherever

practicable, the necessary assistance and support should be provided to

enable the child to be cared for and protected within his family..."

ÔÂÂÎÓ‰ ÚÂÈÒ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˜ÈÚ‰Ï ˙È·ÂÈÁ ‰·ÂÁ Ú·Â˜ ÛÈÚÒ‰ ¨ÈÏÏÎ‰ ÔÂ¯˜ÈÚ‰ ÁÂ¯· Æ„ÏÈ‰ ÈÎ¯Âˆ ˙‡ ÁÈË·‰Ï

Responsibilities Symposium (1994); G. Maxwell & A. Morris "Deciding about

Justice for Young People in New Zealand: The Involvement of Families, Victims

and Culture" Unpublished Manuscript of Paper Presented at National Research

and Policy Symposium on Child Welfare (Held on May 1994, in Alberta,

ÆCanada)


963

˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Â˙·È·Ò ÂÓÓ ‰ÏÏ˘˘ „ÏÈ‰ ˙‚‰Ï ÌÈÏÂ˜È˘Ï ˙¯‚ÒÓ ÚÈˆÓ (f)(iii © ÛÈÚÒ∫˙ÈÚ·Ë‰

"Where the child can not be returned to, and protected from harm within

his or her family... , the child should live in a new family group or (in

the case of a Young person) an appropriate family-like setting, in which

he or she can develop a sense of belonging and in which his or her sense

of continuity and his or her personal and cultural identity are maintained."

ÛÈÚÒ‰ Ï˘ ÈÏÏÎ‰ ¯ÒÓ‰ ¨˙È˘‡¯ ∫˙Â·ÈÒ ‰ÓÎÓ ˙ÈÈÚÓ ÚÈˆÓ ÛÈÚÒ‰˘ ‰„ÈÓ–˙Ó‡˙Â‡ÈˆÓÏ ÂÓˆÚ ÔÂÂÎÓ ÛÈÚÒ‰ ¨˙È˘ Æ˙ÈÙÂÏÁ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó ÁÈË·‰Ï ˘È ¨‰ÁÙ˘Ó ÔÈ‡· ∫¯Â¯·˙ÈÂÓ„ ˙¯‚ÒÓ¢ ‰¯„‚‰‰ Æ˙ÂÈÏÓ¯ÂÙ ˙ÂÈËÙ˘Ó Â‡ ˙ÂÈË¯˜Â¯ÂÈ· ˙Â¯„‚‰Ï ‡ÏÂ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ‰ÁÂÂ¯‰ ˙ÂÈÂ˘¯ Ï˘ ˙È˙¯ÈˆÈ ‰·È˘Á ‰ÈÓÊÓÂ ¨‰˘ÈÓ‚Â ‰·Á¯ ‰È‰ ¢‰ÈÂ‡¯ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó˙˘ÂÁ˙¢Ï ÛÈÚÒ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ¨˙È˘ÈÏ˘ ÆÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈÚÓ ˙˙Ï È„Î˙‡ ÚÂÓ˘Ï ‰·ÂÁ‰ ˙‡ Ì‚¯˙Ï ˙È˙È„Ó ‰˜ÈÁ˙· ¯È„ ÔÂÈÒÈ ‡È‰ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ¢˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰˙Â„·ÂÚ ‡ÏÂ ¨˙ÂÒ˙‰ ÏÏ˜˘Ó‰ ÌÂ˘ÈÈ–¯· ÔÁ·ÓÏ ÂÈ˙ÂÂˆ¯Ï ÈÂ‡¯ Ï˜˘Ó ˙˙ÏÂ „ÏÈ‰ÏÚ ¯˘‡Ó ÌÈÈ˙ÏÎ˘ ÌÈ˜ÂÓÈ ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙Ó‰ „ÏÈ Ï˘ ÔÂˆ¯ „·ÎÏ ¯˙ÂÈ Ï˜ Æ˙ÂÈ·ÈË˜ÈÈ·Â‡ÌÚ ˙Á‡ ‰ÙÈÙÎ· ˙È˙Â·¯˙‰ ˙Â‰Ê‰Â ˙È˘È‡‰ ˙Â‰Ê‰ ˙ÎÈ¯Î ¨˙ÈÚÈ·¯ Æ˙È˘È‡ ˙ÂÒ˙‰È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ Í¯ÂˆÎ ˙È˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â‰Ê ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ˙ÂËÏÁ‰‰ Ï·˜Ó ˙‡ ˙ÂÂÎÓ ˙ÂÈÎ˘Ó‰ ˙˘ÂÁ˙Ï˘ ÌÈÏÈÚÙ È„È–ÏÚ ˙Â‰Ê‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈËÈÏÂÙ ‰È·‰ ˙¯˘Ó‰ Ë˘ÙÂÓ ‚˘ÂÓÎ ‡ÏÂ ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘

∑≥ÆËÂÚÈÓ‰ ˙ÏÈ‰˜∫‰Ê ÛÈÚÒ ÌÈÏ˘Ó ®h© ÛÈÚÒ

"Where a child can not remain with or be returned to his or her family...

the child should be given an opportunity to develop a significant

psychological attachment to the person in whose care the child is placed."

„ÂÓÏÏ Ô˙È˘ ‰Ó· Û‡ ‡Ï‡ ‰¯È˘È‰ Â˙‡¯Â‰· ˜¯ ‡Ï ÈÈÚ· ‰ÂÓË ÛÈÚÒ‰ Ï˘ Â˙Â·È˘Á˜¯ ‰È‡ Â˙Â·È˘Á Æ„ÏÈ‰ ÈÈÁ· ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ Ô˙Â ˜ÂÁ‰˘ ÌÂ˜Ó‰ ÏÚ ‡ÏÏÎÓ ÂÓÓÂ·˘ ·ˆÓ ¨Â· Ô„ ‡Â‰ ÔÈ‡˘ ÌÈÈÈÚ‰ ·ˆÓ· Û‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨‰· Ô„ ‡Â‰˘ ‰¯ˆ‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ¯Â‡È··¨˜ÂÁ‰ ˙Â‡¯Â‰ ˙ˆ˜Ó ‡¯˜ÓÏ ÈÏÂ‡ ‰Ó„˘ ‰ÓÏ „Â‚È· ÆÂ˙ÁÙ˘Ó ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó· ‡ˆÓ „ÏÈ‰‡Ï‡ ¨˙È˙‡ ˙Â·¯˙Ï Â‡ ‰ÏÈ‰˜Ï ¨‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˘ ˙„ÓÂÚ ÔÈ‡ Â˙‚‡„ „˜ÂÓ·‰‡È¯· ˙Â‰Ê ÈÎ ‰¯Î‰‰ ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙‰· „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ˙ÂÈÂ¯˘˜˙‰ ˜ÊÁÏ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ‰

Æ¯˘Ù‡‰ ˙„ÈÓ· ‡ˆÂÓ‰ ˙Â·¯˙ÏÂ ‡ˆÂÓ‰ ˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙Â˜ÈÊ‰ ˜ÂÊÈÁ ÍÂ˙Ó ˙ÁÓÂˆÌ‰ Û‡ ÌÈÈËÂÂÏ¯ ¨˜ÂÁ–È¯·ÂÚ ¯ÚÂ–È· ËÂÙÈ˘ ÂÈÈÚ˘ ¨≤∞∏ ÛÈÚÒÏ ®f©–Â ®c© ÌÈÙÈÚÒ

∫ÂÂÈ„ ˙ÓÏ˘‰Ï"(c) any measures for dealing with the offending by children should be

designed –

Æ‰„ÈÏ ËÒ˜Ë‰Â µ≥ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ Â‡¯ ˙Â‰Ê Ï˘ ‰˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ ˙¯Â˜È·Ï ∑≥


964

(i) to strengthen the family or the child concerned and

(ii) to foster the ability of families to develop their own means of dealing

with the offending by their children...

(f) Any sanctions imposed on a child who commits an offense should take

the form most likely to maintain and promote the development of the

child within her family."

ÌÂÏ˘ ˙‚‰ ¯·„· ˙Â‡¯Â‰ Ô„ÈˆÏ˘ Û‡ ÆÔÁÂÒÈ· ˙ÂÊÚÂ ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÂ¯Á‡ ˙Â‡¯Â‰‰˙ÏÂÎÈ ˙‡Â ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙‡ ˜ÊÁÏÂ Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó· „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ˙‡ „„ÂÚÏ Ô˙˘È¯„ ¨¯Â·Èˆ‰ÈÙÈˆÙÒ ÈÈÈ¯·Ú ÚÂ¯È‡ ÏÚ ‰È„Ó‰ ˙·Â‚˙ Ï˘ ¯˘˜‰· ˙È„È˙Ú ˙ÂÈÈ¯·Ú ÌÚ „„ÂÓ˙‰ÏÒÁÈ· ˙ÂÈÈÂÚÂ ‰„¯Á ÏÚ ¯·‚˙‰Ï ˙ÂÂÎÂ ÁÂÂË–˙ÎÂ¯‡Â ‰·Á¯ ‰ÈÈ‡¯ ıÂÓÈ‡ ˙·ÈÈÁÓ

∑¥Æ¯ÚÂ–˙ÂÈÈ¯·Ú Ï˘ ˙ÂÚÙÂ˙Ï Â˙ÂÙ˘ÁÈ‰ ˙Â·˜Ú· ¯Â·Èˆ· ˙Â¯¯ÂÚ˙Ó‰ ¯ÚÂ–È·Ï

¨˙ÈÏÒ¯ÂÂÈÂ‡ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ‰ÚÙÂ˙Î ¯ÚÂ ˙ÂÈÈ¯·Ú ÈÙÓ ¯Â·Èˆ‰ Ï˘ ¯˙È–˙„¯ÁÏ ∑¥

¨˜ÂÁ‰–˙¯ÓÂ˘ ‰¯·Á‰ ÔÓÂ Ì‰È˙ÂÁÙ˘ÓÓ ˜ÂÁ–È¯·ÂÚ ¯ÚÂ–È· ¯È„‰Ï ‰ÙÈ‡˘Ï ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ‰

Datesman & Aickin, supra note 51; D.L. Beschle "The Juvenile Justice ∫ÂÈÈÚ

Counterrevolution: Responding to Cognitive Dissonance in the Law's View of

the Decision-Making Capacity of Minors" 48 Emory L. J. (1999) 65;

A.D. Viccica "The Promotion and Protection of Children's Rights Through

Development and Recognition of an International Notion of Juvenile Justice and

Its Child Centered Perspective in The United Nations" 58 Nordic J. of Int. L.

(1989) 68; M. Freeman "The Rights of Children When They Do 'Wrong'" 21

British J. of Criminology (1981) 210; D.W. Winnicott "Youth Will Not Sleep"

Deprivation and Delinquency (C. Winnicott, R. Sheperd & M. Davis eds.,

–È·Â ˜ÂÁ–È¯·ÂÚ ¯ÚÂ–È· Ï˘ ÌÈÈÚ· ˙ÂËÏÁ‰‰ Ï˘ È¯‡‰–˜ÏÁ ÆLondon, 1985) 156

¨˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ‰„ÈÚÂÂ‰ Ï„ÂÓ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· „ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ· ˙ÂÏ·˜˙Ó ‰È„Ó‰ ˙‚‰ ÈÂÚË ¯ÚÂ

ÌÈ·Â¯˜‰ ÌÈ˘‡Â ‰¯È·Ú‰ Ô·¯Â˜ ÔÎÂ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÁÙ˘Ó Â·˘ ÌÈÈÏÈÏÙ ÌÈÎÈÏ‰· ¯Â˘È‚ Ï„ÂÓ

¨˙Â¯Â˜Ó‰ Â‡¯ „ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ· ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ‰„ÈÚÂÂ‰ Ï„ÂÓ ÔÈÈÚÏ Æ˙ÂËÏÁ‰‰ ÈÏ·˜Ó Ì‰ ÂÏ

I. Hassall & G. Maxwell "The Family Group Conference: ∫Â‡¯ ÔÎÂ ¨∑∞ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ

A New Statutory Way of Resolving Care, Protection and Justice Matters

Affecting Children" An Appraisal of the First Year of the Children, Young

Persons and Their Families Act 1989: A Collection of Three Papers presented by

¯ÈÚ‰Ï ÈÂ‡¯ Æthe Office of the Commissioner for Children (Wellington, 1991) 1

˘¯ÂÙ ˜ÂÁ‰˘ ÌÈÏÂ˜È˘ Ï˘ ‰·Á¯‰ ‰ÚÈ¯È‰ Û‡–ÏÚ˘ ÍÎÏ ˙ÂÈÂ˘‡¯ ˙ÂÈ‡¯ ˘È ÈÎ

˙ÂÈÂ˘¯ ¨ÔÎ–ÂÓÎ Æ¯ÚÂ‰ ˙ÂÈÈ¯·Ú ¯ÂÚÈ˘· ˙Â¯·‚˙‰ ÔÈ‡ ¨¯ÚÂ ˙ÂÈÈ¯·ÚÏ ÒÁÈÈ˙‰·

Ï˘ ÚÈ¯ÎÓ‰ Ì·Â¯· ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ‰„ÈÚÂÂ‰ ˙ÂÚ¯Î‰ ˙‡ ÂˆÓÈ‡ „ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ· ˜ÂÁ‰ ˙ÙÈÎ‡

¯ÚÂ‰–È· ¨ÌÈ¯ˆÚ‰ ¯ÚÂ‰–È· ¯ÂÚÈ˘ Ï˘ ¯˙ÂÈ· ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰˙ÁÙ‰ ÍÂ˙ ¨ÌÈ¯˜Ó‰

ÈÏÈÏÙ ÔÈ„–¯Ê‚ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· Ú¯ÎÂÓ ÌÈÈÚ˘ ¯ÚÂ‰–È· ¨˙ÈÏÈÏÙ ‰ÚÈ·˙ ÌÈÈÚ· ˙˘‚ÂÓ˘


965

ÌÌÌÌÈÈÈÈÂÂÂÂ˘̆̆̆ ÌÌÌÌÈÈÈÈÓÓÓÓÂÂÂÂÁÁÁÁ˙̇̇̇···· ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÈÈÈÈ˙̇̇̇˘̆̆̆‰‰‰‰ÏÏÏÏ ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÊÊÊÊ···· ‰‰‰‰¯̄̄̄ÎÎÎÎ‰‰‰‰‰‰‰‰ ÏÏÏÏ˘̆̆̆ ˙̇̇̇ÂÂÂÂÈÈÈÈÂÂÂÂÚÚÚÚÓÓÓÓ˙̇̇̇˘̆̆̆‰‰‰‰ ˙̇̇̇ÓÓÓÓ‚‚‚‚„„„„‰‰‰‰ ÆÆÆÆÊÊÊÊÈÈÈÈÏÏÏÏ‡‡‡‡¯̄̄̄˘̆̆̆ÈÈÈÈ‰‰‰‰ ÔÔÔÔÈÈÈÈ„„„„‰‰‰‰ ÏÏÏÏ˘̆̆̆

‰ÈÈÙ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ ˙‡ ÌÈ‚„‰Ï ˘˜·‡ ‰Ê ÛÈÚÒ·–¯·ÂÚ ¯Ú‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÎÊ· Ô‡Î ÔÂ„ ‡Ï ÆÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ËÙ˘Ó· „ÏÈ‰ ÈÈ„ Ï˘ ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈÓÂÁ˙ÏÈÎ¯„Â ‰˘ÈÚ ¨‰ËÈÙ˘© ¯ÚÂ‰ ˜ÂÁ ¨‰Ê ÔÈÈÚÏ „ÁÂÈÓ‰ ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ÔÈ„‰ ˙‡ÂÂ˘‰ Æ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˜ÂÁ‰Ï˘ ‰È¯Ï˜ÙÒ‡· ¨‰ ÛÈÚÒ· Â¯‡Â‰˘ È„ÏÈÊ–ÂÈ‰ ÔÈ„‰ ˙Â‡¯Â‰Ï ∑µ¨±π∑≥—‚¢Ï˘˙‰ ¨®ÏÂÙÈË

∑∂ÆÛÒÂ ¯˜ÁÓÏ ÈÈÚ· ‰ÈÂ‡¯ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰‰‚‰· ‰ÎÂÊ ‰È‡ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ∫‰¯Â¯· ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÒÈÒ·‰ Â˙„ÓÚ®∑©±≥ ÛÈÚÒ·Â ®‰Á‚˘‰Â ÏÂÙÈË© ¯ÚÂ‰ ˜ÂÁÏ ®¥©≥ ÛÈÚÒ· Ú·Â˜ ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ˜ÂÁ‰ Æ˙È˙ËÈ˘˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÓ „ÏÈ ‡ÈˆÂ˙ ‡Ï ‰È„Ó‰ ∫ÈÏÈÏ˘ ÔÁ·Ó ∑∑¨±π∏±—‡¢Ó˘˙ ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ ıÂÓÈ‡ ˜ÂÁÏÏÙËÏ Ô˙È ÈÎ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ÚÎ˙˘È Ì‡ ÂÈ¯Â‰ ˙Â„‚˙‰ Û¯Á ÂˆÂÓÈ‡ ˙‡ ¯È˙˙ ‡ÏÂ ÂÈ¯Â‰‰È‡ ‰È„Ó‰ ÌÏÂ‡ ¨¯È·Ò ÚÂÈÒ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· È¯Â‰‰ „Â˜Ù˙‰ ˙‡ Ì˜˘ÏÂ ˙¯Á‡ Í¯„· „ÏÈ·

¨‰È„Ó‰ ˙‚‰ ÈÂÚË ¯ÚÂ–È· Ï˘ ÌÈÈÚ· Æ˙ÂÈ˙È·–ıÂÁ ˙Â¯‚ÒÓÏ ÌÈ‡ˆÂÓ‰ ¯ÚÂ‰–È·Â

„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÈÈÚ ¨˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ‰„ÈÚÂÂ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÚ¯Î‰‰ ˙ÂˆÓÂ‡Ó ÌÈ¯˜Ó‰ Ï˘ È¯‡‰–˜ÏÁ·

˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÏ Â¯·ÚÂ‰˘ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ¯ÂÚÈ˘· ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰„È¯È ˘ÈÂ ¨ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·Ï ÚÈ‚Ó ÂÈ‡

G. Maxwell & A. Morris "Juvenile ∫Â‡¯ ÆÌÓÂÏ˘Ï ˘˘Á ÈÂ‰ÈÊ ˙Â·˜Ú· ‰ÁÂÂ¯‰ ˙ÂÈÂ˘¯

Crime and the Children, Young Persons and their Families Act 1989" A

Collection of Three Papers presented by the Office of the Commissioner for

Children (Wellington, 1991) 24; G. Maxwell & J. Robertson "Statistics on the

First Year of the Children, Young Persons and their Families Act 1989" A

Collection of Three Papers presented by the Office of the Commissioner for

‰ÙÂÏÁ ˙ÂÂ‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó ‰„ÈÚÂ ˙ËÏÁ‰ ÆChildren (Wellington, 1991) 14

ÌÈ¯˜Ó· ˜ÂÁ‰ ˙ÙÈÎ‡ ˙ÂÈÂ˘¯ Ï˘ ˙Ú„–ÏÂ˜È˘Ï ÛÂÙÎ ¨Ï‡¯˘È· Ì‚ ÌÈÈËÙ˘Ó ÌÈÎÈÏ‰Ï

Ì‰· ˙Ù˜˘˘ ÌÈ¯˜Ó· ®‰Á‚˘‰Â ÏÂÙÈË© ¯ÚÂ‰ ˜ÂÁÏ „ÚÒ „È˜Ù Ï˘Â ¨¯ÚÂ ˙ÂÈÈ¯·Ú Ï˘

ÌÂÁ˙· Ô‰Â ÈÁ¯Ê‡‰ ÌÂÁ˙· Ô‰ ÈÂÈÒ ÔÙÂ‡· Ï‡¯˘È· ÏÚÙÂÓ Ï„ÂÓ‰ Æ„ÏÈ‰ ÌÂÏ˘Ï ‰ÎÒ

‰Â¯Á‡‰ ˙Ú· ÔÂ˙ ˜ÂÁ–¯·ÂÚ ¯ÚÂÏ ˙ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Î¯ÚÓ Ï˘ ‰ÒÁÈ ÆÈÏÈÏÙ‰

‰È¯Â‚ÈÒ‰ È„È–ÏÚ ‚ÂˆÈÈÏ ˙ÂÎÊ ‰˙˜Â‰ ¨˙È¯Â·Èˆ‰ ‰È¯Â‚ÈÒ‰ ‰Ó˜Â‰ ∫˙ÂÈ„ÂÒÈ ˙Â¯ÂÓ˙Ï

„ÏÈ‰ ÌÂÁ˙· „ÂÒÈ–˙ÂÂ¯˜Ú ˙ÈÁ·Ï ˙È¯Â·Èˆ ‰„ÚÂ ‰Ó˜Â‰ ¨˜ÂÁ–¯·ÂÚ ¯ÚÏ ˙È¯Â·Èˆ‰

˜ÂÁ· ‰Ó¯ÂÙ¯Ï ‰Úˆ‰ ‰Â„È ÌÈËÙ˘Ó‰ „¯˘Ó·Â ¨ÈÂÏËÂ¯ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ ˙Â˘‡¯· ËÙ˘Ó‰Â

Â˙ÂÎÊ ˙‚‰Ï Û‡ ÂÓ¯˙È ‰Ï‡ ˙Â¯ÂÓ˙ ÈÎ ˙ÂÂ˜Ï ˘È Æ®ÏÂÙÈË ÈÎ¯„Â ‰˘ÈÚ ¨‰ËÈÙ˘© ¯ÚÂ‰

¯Â„· ß‡ ¨‚ÂÓÏ‡ ß˘ ÌÚ ÛÂ˙È˘· ¨È·¯ Ô· ß„ ¨·ÏÂ„ ßË ÂÈÈÚ Æ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˜ÂÁ–¯·ÂÚ ¯Ú Ï˘

®‡¢Ò˘˙© „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯·„· ˙ÈÓÂ‡ÏÈ·‰ ‰Ó‡‰ ÌÂ˘ÈÈ ÏÚ Ì¢Â‡Ï Ï‡¯˘È Á¢Â„

Æ≥µ∞—≥±π

±≥¥ ¨∂≤π Á¢Ò ∑µ

Æ∑¥ ‰¯Ú‰Ï ‡ÙÈÒ· ¨ÏÈÚÏ Ì‚ ÂÈÈÚÂ ∑∂

Æ®ÌÈ„ÏÈ ıÂÓÈ‡ ˜ÂÁ ∫ÔÏ‰Ï© ≤π≥ ¨±∞≤∏ Á¢Ò ∑∑


966

È„Î ÌÈÂÒÓ „ÏÈÏ ˘¯„‰ ÌÈÂÒÓ ÚÂÈÒÏ ¯ÓÂÁÂ Ï˜© ÈË¯˜Â˜ ÚÂÈÒÏ ˙È·ÈËÈÊÂÙ ˙·ÈÂÁÓ ∑∏Æ®Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó· Â· ÈÂ‡¯‰ ÏÂÙÈË‰ ˙‡ ¯˘Ù‡Ï

Â˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰· „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Ò¯ËÈ‡‰ ˙‚‰Ï ˜¯ ÌÈÒÁÈÈ˙Ó ÌÈ‡ ÌÈ¯·„‰ÂÏÂ ¨Â˙È·Ó ‡ˆÂ‰ ¯·Î˘ „ÏÈ‰ ˙‡ Û‡ ‰·ÂËÏ ‰ÏÙÓ ÂÈ‡ ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ˜˜ÂÁÓ‰ Æ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ ˙¯ÈˆÈÏ ‰È„Ó‰ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ ÂÏ ˙ÁË·ÂÓ ÔÈ‡ ¨ÂÈ¯Â‰ ˙È·Ó ˜˙Â˘Ó Û‡ ∫˙Ú Ì¯Ë·

Æ˙ÈÙÂÏÁ ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰È„Ó‰ ˙‚‰ ÈÂÚËÎ Â‰ÂÊ˘ ¯Á‡Ï Ì‰È¯Â‰ È˙·Ó Â‡ˆÂ‰˘ Ï‡¯˘È· ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÔÓ ±µ• ˜¯˙ˆ˜Ó ∑πÆ¯ÚÂ–È· ÌÈ·Ó È¯ÚÊÓ ¯ÂÚÈ˘ ˜¯Â ¨‰ÓÂ‡ ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó Ï˘ ˙Â¯‚ÒÓ· ÌÈ‡ˆÓ¯·„· Ì˙Ú¯Î‰ ˙‡ ÒÒ·Ï ÏÏÎ ÌÈÎÓÒÂÓ ÌÓˆÚ ÌÈ‡Â¯ ÌÈ‡ Ï‡¯˘È· ¯ÚÂÏ ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙·˙¯‚ÒÓ· ‡Ï‡ ˜ÊÁÂÈ ‡Ï „ÏÈ‰ ÈÎ „ÚÒ‰ ˙Â˘¯ Ï˘ ‰¯‰ˆ‰ ÏÚ ÂÈ¯Â‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÓ „ÏÈ ˙‡ˆÂ‰„ÏÈ‰˘ ‰¯ÂÈ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·˘ ¯ÚÂ‰ ˜ÂÁÏ ®¥©≥ ÛÈÚÒ· Ú·˜ ˜˜ÂÁÓ‰˘ ÔÂÂÈÎÓ ˙‡Ê Æ˙ÓÈÂÒÓ‰˘˜ ‰‡ˆÂ˙Ï ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ÂÊ ˙Â˘¯Ù ÆÂ˙ÂÒÁ ÌÂ˜Ó ˙‡ Ú·˜˙˘ ¨„ÚÒ‰ ˙Â˘¯ ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÏ ¯·ÚÂÈ‰·ÈËÈÓ ‡È‰ ÈÎ ÁÎÂ‰ ‡Ï ¯˘‡ ˙¯‚ÒÓÏ ‡ˆÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÏÂÏÚ Â· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ‰ÁÎÂ‰˘ „ÏÈ ∫ÈÈÚ·–˜ÂÁ ÌÏÂÚÏ ‡·˘Ó ÆÈ‰˘ÏÎ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÂÏ ‰˜˙ ‡Ï ¯˘‡Â ÂÈ¯Â‰ ˙È·Ï ÒÁÈ· ÂÓÚÏ˘ ˙ÈÈÈÚ ‰ÈÁ· ˙·ÈÈÁÓ‰ ˙Â˘¯Ù ÛÈ„Ú‰Ï ˘È˘ ÈÏ ‰‡¯ ¨Â˙Â¯ÈÁÂ Ì„‡‰ „Â·Î ∫„ÂÒÈ‰ÈÂ‡¯‰ ˙ÈÏÎ˙‰ ÈÁ·Ó· „ÂÓÚÏ È„Î ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙È·Ï ÒÁÈ· „ÏÈ‰ ‡ˆÂÈ ‰ÈÏ‡˘ ˙¯‚ÒÓ

∏∞Æ„ÂÒÈ‰–˜ÂÁ·˘ Ë¯Ù‰ ˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ· ‰ÚÈ‚ÙÏ ˙ÂÈ˙„ÈÓ‰Â˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ÌÚ ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ÔÈ„‰ ˙„ÓÚ· ÔÂ˜È˙‰ Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ· ÔÂÈ„Ï ¯Â·ÚÏ ˘˜·‡ Ô‡ÎÓ

Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰

˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈ˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â¯ÂÒÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÙ˘ÁÈ‰ Æ±

˙Ï‡˘· ˜ÈÓÚÓ ÈÂ¯˜Ú ÔÂÈ„ ÌÈÈ˜˙‰ Ô‰·˘ ˙ÂÈ˘¯Ù È˙˘Ï ÒÁÈÈ˙‰Ï ˘˜·‡ ‰Ê ÛÈÚÒ·˙˘¯ÙÏ È˙ÂÂÎ ÆÂÈ¯Â‰ È„È–ÏÚ ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈ˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â¯ÂÒÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÙ˘ÁÈ‰ ˙ÂÈˆ¯ËÙÂ˘‰ Ï˘ ÂÈ„–˜ÒÙ· ˙Â„˜Ó˙‰ ÍÂ˙ ∏≤¨≤≤∂∂Øπ≥ ‡¢ÚÏÂ ∏±˙È„˜‰ Young v. Young

Ô‰Â ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ Ô‰ Æ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ Ï˘ ¯Ë˘Ó Ì˘ÈÈÓÂ ÚÈˆÓ‰ ÈÂ¯˜Ú ÔÈ„–˜ÒÙ ·˙Î˘ ¨¯‚Ó˘˙Ú„‰–˙ÂÂÁ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· Ÿoung ÔÈÈÚ· ÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙ· ‰·Á¯‰· ÌÈ„ Ô‰Î–‚¯·Ò¯Ë˘ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰·ˆÓ ÔÂ„È ¨È„˜‰Â ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ¨ÌÈ¯˜Ó‰ È˘· ÔÎ˘ ¨≤≤∂∂Øπ≥ ‡¢Ú· Ì‰Ï˘ ˙Â„¯Ù‰˙Ú„–˙ÂÂÁ Â·˙Î ÌÈ¯˜Ó‰ È˘· Æ®˙Î‰ ∫ÔÏ‰Ï© ß‰ È„Ú ˙ÎÏ ÍÈÈ˙˘‰ ‰¯Â‰ Â·˘ ÌÈÈÈÚ

ÌÈ„ÏÈ· „˜Ó˙Ó‰ ÔÂÈ„Ï Æ≥∞≤ ®· Í¯Î ¨Ë¢Ó˘˙© Ï‡¯˘È· ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÈÈ„ ÔÓÙÈ˘ ßÙ Ì‚ Â‡¯ ∑∏

∫ÌÈÈ˘ ‡È‰˘ ˙Á‡ ¨˙Á‡ Ì‰˘ ÌÈÈ˘¢ È¯„˜–ÔÈ¯ÙÏ‰ ß¯ ÂÈÈÚ ‰ÏÈÓ‚ ˙ÂÓÒ˙ ÌÚ ÌÈ„ÏÂ‰

Æ≤∂± ®Á¢˘˙© Â ÌÈÏÈÏÙ ¢˙Â¯‰ ÌÈ˘ È„È–ÏÚ ÌÈÓÒ· ˘ÂÓÈ˘Â ¯·ÂÚ–Ì‡ ÈÒÁÈ

—Ò¢˘˙ ÏÂÏ‡ ¨‰¯˘Ú–˘ÓÁ‰ ˙ÒÎ‰ ¨‚ ·˘ÂÓ· „ÏÈ‰ „ÓÚÓ ÌÂ„È˜Ï ‰„ÚÂÂ‰ ˙„Â·Ú ÌÂÎÈÒ ∑π

Æ±∑ ¨‡¢Ò˘˙ ·‡

Æ±µπ—±¥∑ ßÚ· ¨≤± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Ù¯˜ ∏∞

Æ®Young ÔÈÈÚ ∫ÔÏ‰Ï© (1994) 108 D.L.R. (4th) 193 ∏±

Æµ≤ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨≤≤∂∂Øπ≥ ‡¢Ú ∏≤


967

Û‡–ÏÚ ÆÂÏÚ˘ ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ·Â ÌÈ¯˜Ó‰ ˙Â„·ÂÚ· ˙ÂÚ‚Â‰ ¯˙ÂÈ· ˙ÂË¯ÂÙÓ‰ÓÂ¯˙ ÌÈÓ¯Â˙ ÔÈ„‰–È˜ÒÙ È˘· ÌÈÈÂ¯˜Ú‰Â ÌÈÈÏÏÎ‰ ÌÈÂÈ„‰ ¨˙Î‰ Ï˘ ‰„ÂÁÈÈ

Æ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈ˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â¯ÂÒÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÙ˘ÁÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÏÏÎ‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙¯‰·‰Ï ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÂÚ·˜ ·‡ÏÂ ¨ÌÓÈ‡ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó· Â¯˙Â˘ ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÚ ÔÂ„È Young ÔÈÈÚ·ÌÈ‡˘Â· ÂÈ„ÏÈ ÌÚ ÔÂ„Ï ¯ÂÒÈ‡ ·‡‰ ÏÚ ÏÈË‰ ‡Ó˜ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·Â ¨˙ÎÏ Û¯Ëˆ‰ ·‡‰ Æ¯Â˜È·ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË ÈÓÚËÓ ˙‡ÊÂ ¨˙Î‰ ˙ÂÈÂÏÈÚÙ· ÌÙ˙˘Ï Â‡ Â˙„Ï ÌÙ˘ÂÁÏ ¨ÌÈÈ˙„‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÏ·‚Ó ÂÏËÈ· ¨È„˜‰ ÔÂÈÏÚ‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·· ·Â¯‰ ˙Ú„ ÂÈ˙Â·˜Ú·Â ¨ÌÈ¯ÂÚ¯ÚÏ˙ÂÏ‡˘Ï ‰Ù ¨˙ÂÏ·‚Ó‰ ÏÂËÈ· ˙·ÂËÏ ÂÚÈ¯Î‰· ¨ÔÂÈÏÚ‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· Æ·‡‰ ÏÚ ÂÏËÂ‰˘ÂÒÒÈ· ËÂÚÈÓ‰ ÈËÙÂ˘ Ô‰Â ·Â¯‰ ÈËÙÂ˘ Ô‰ ∫ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÏÚ ·‡‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÚÙ˘‰ ˙Î¯Ú‰· ˙ÂÈÎ¯ÚÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÆÂÈ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ˙ÈÁ·Ï Â˜˜Ê ‡ÏÂ ¨„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË ÔÁ·Ó ÏÚ È„ÚÏ· ÔÙÂ‡· Ì˙Ú¯Î‰ ˙‡‡¢Ú· Û‡ ÆÂ˙„ ÏÚ ·‡‰ Ï˘ ‰¯·Ò‰ ˙ÂÁÈ˘Ó ˜Á¯˙‰Ï Â˘˜È· ¨Ì˙Ú„Ï ÂÏ‡˘˘ ¨ÌÈÈ„˜‰˙ÂÁÈ˘ Ô˙Ó· ‰¯Â‰ Ï˘ ˙Â¯ÈÁ‰ ˙Ï‡˘ ¯˙È‰ ÔÈ· ÂÂ„È Ÿoung ÔÈÈÚ· ÂÓÎ ¨≤≤∂∂Øπ≥

Æ‰ÈÏ‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ‡Â‰˘ ˙Î‰ ÏÚ ‰¯·Ò‰ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·· ·Â¯‰ ˙Ú„ ∫˙ÂÎÂÙ‰ ˙Â˜ÒÓÏ ÂÚÈ‚‰ È„˜‰Â ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙·‡Â‰˘ ˙Î‰ ˙„ ÏÚ ‰¯·Ò‰Â ˙ÂÁÈ˘ ¨¯Â˜È· ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÂÏ Â˜ÚÂ‰˘ ¨·‡Ï ‰¯È˙‰ È„˜‰ ÔÂÈÏÚ‰ÔÈ‡ ÈÎ ‰Ú„· ÌÈ„ÁÂ‡Ó ÂÈ‰ ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ÔÂÈÏÚ‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ÈËÙÂ˘ ÏÎ ÂÏÈ‡Â ¨‰ÈÏ‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘‰ÏÈ‚Ï ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÚÈ‚‰ „Ú ‰˙„ ÏÚ ‰¯·Ò‰Â ˙ÂÁÈ˘ ¨‰˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó· ÂÈ‰ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰˘ ¨Ì‡Ï ¯È˙‰Ï

Æ˙˜ÙÒÓ ˙È˘Ù ˙Â¯‚·Ï Â‡ ˙Â¯È‚·ÂÂÈ„ ÆÂ˙ËÏÁ‰Ï ÒÈÒ·Î „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ· Ë¯ÂÙÓ ÔÂÈ„ Â◊¯ÂÙ· ˘„ÁÓ ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ÂÂÈ„ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· ÆÂ˙„ ˙‡ ¯ÈÓ‰Ï ˘ÙÂÁ‰ ‰Ê ÏÏÎ·Â ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÔÂÙˆÓ‰Â ˙„‰ ˘ÙÂÁ· „˜Ó˙Ó

∏≥∫ÂÈ¯·„ È¯˜ÈÚ ‰Ï‡Â ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÔÂˆ¯Ï Û‡ ÒÁÈÈ˙Ó ËÙÂ˘‰˙Â˘ÚÏ Ì‡‰ ˙˘˜·Ó˘ ‰Ó˘ ‰Á‰‰ ·È·Ò ‰·Ò ‰ÏÂÎ ‰˜Ó‰‰ ‰Î „Ú ÈÎ ·Ï‰ Ì˘ÂÈ¢˙‡ ¯ÈÓ‰Ï ˙˘˜·Ó ‰È‡ Ì‡‰ ÈÎ ÔÂÚËÏ Ô˙È ¨ÔÎ‡Â ¨‰È„ÏÈ Ï˘ Ì˙„ ˙‡ ¯ÈÓ‰Ï ‡Â‰‡È·‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ‰ÙË‰Â ‰‡¯Â‰ ÆÆÆ‰˙¯Â˙Ï Ì˙Â‡ ÛÂ˘ÁÏ Í‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ Ì˙„

ÆÆÆÈËÈÓÂ„Â ·Â‰‡ ‰¯Â‰ È„È ÏÚ ‰‡¯Â‰‰ ˙È˘Ú ¯˘‡Î È‡„ÂÂ ¨˙„ ˙¯Ó‰ÏÌÈÙ˜ÂÓ Ì‰ ˙ÂÈÚ·Ë‰ Ì˙·È·Ò·Â Ì˙ÁÙ˘Ó· ÆÌÈ„Â‰ÈÎ ÂÎÂÁÂ Â„ÏÂ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰˙˜ÒÙ‰· ÌÈˆÙÁ Ì‰ ÆÌÓ‡ Ï˘ ˙ÎÏ Û¯Ëˆ‰Ï ÔÂˆ¯ ÏÎ ÂÚÈ·‰ ‡Ï ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÆÌÈ„Â‰È·ÌÈÏ‚ÂÒÓ ÂÈ‰È˘ „Ú ¨ÌÈ„Â‰ÈÎ ÍÁ˙‰Ï ÂÙÈÒÂÈ˘ ‡È‰ Ì˙ÂÎÊ ÔÎ‡ ÆÌ·È·Ò Ë˜ÈÏÙÂ˜‰Ì‡‰ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÎÊ ÏÚ ˙¯·Â‚ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Ì˙ÂÎÊ˘ ‡È‰ ‰˜ÒÓ‰ Æ˙¯Á‡ ‰Ú¯Î‰ Ï·˜Ï

¢ÆÈ˙„ ÍÂÈÁ· ÌÎÁÏ

¨„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË ÔÂ¯˜Ú Ï˘ ¯Ë˘ÓÏ ˜˜Ê˘ È„˜‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ÈÎ ¯È·ÒÓ ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ÂˆÂÓÈ‡Ï ÈÎÂ ¨ÌÈÈÎ¯Ú ÌÈÏÂ˜È˘Ï Ì‡˙‰· ‰‚È¯Á ‰ÂÓ‡Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÙÈ˘Á ˙Ï‡˘· ÚÈ¯Î‰ËÙÂ˘‰ È¯·„Ó ÂÊ ‰‡·ÂÓ ∏¥Æ‰Ê ÌÈÈÈÚ ·ˆÓ Ô˜˙Ï Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ ˘È „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯Ë˘Ó Ï˘¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ ÚÈˆÓ˘ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ¯Ë˘Ó˘ ÍÎ ÏÚ „ÓÂÚ‰ ¨ÔÏÙ˜ ¯¢„ Û‡ ˜„Âˆ ÈÎ ‰‡¯Ó ¯‚Ó˘

Æ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ Ï˘ ÂÈ„–˜ÒÙÏ ≤∏ ÛÈÚÒ· ¨Ì˘ ∏≥

ÆÌ˘ ¨Ì˘ ∏¥


968

˙ÈËÒÈÏ¯ËÙ Â˙„ÓÚ Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË ÔÂ¯˜Ú Ï˘ ¯Ë˘ÓÏ ÒÁÈ· ˙ÎÏ–˜ÈÁ¯Ó ÈÂÈ˘ ÚÈˆÓ ÂÈ‡¨ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·· ˙ÚÓ˘ ˜¯ ‡Ï Â˙Ú„˘ Û˙Â˘ ¨‰Ú¯Î‰Ï ÔÈÈ„Ú Û˙Â˘ ÂÈ‡ „ÏÈ‰ ∫„ÏÈÏ ÒÁÈ·˙¯„‚‰ ˙‡ ¯·Ú· Â·ˆÈÚ ÌÈ¯‚Â·Ó ∏µÆ‰Ó‡Ï ±≤ ÛÈÚÒ ˙ÂÂˆÓ· Ï˜˘Ó ‰Ï Ô˙È Û‡ ‡Ï‡¨Â˙Úˆ‰ ıÓÂ‡˙ Ì‡ ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÔÈ· ÈÂ‡¯‰ ÔÂÊÈ‡‰ ˙‡ Û‡ ·ˆÚÏ Â˘¯„ÈÈ ÌÈ¯‚Â·ÓÂ ¨Â˙·ÂËÏ˘ ¯Ë˘Ó ÏÚ „ÏÈ‰ ÔÈÈÚ· ˙ÂÚ¯Î‰‰ ˙‡ ˙È˙˘‰Ï ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ Ï˘ ¨ÈÈÚ· ‰ÎÂ¯·‰Ï˘ ¯Ë˘Ó ˙¯‚ÒÓ· Û‡ È˙ÈÓ‡ ¯‚˙‡ Ô‰ Â¯ÂÙÈÒ ˙·‰Â „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÏÂ˜ ˙ÚÈÓ˘ ÌÏÂ‡ ¨˙ÂÈÂÎÊ

Æ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ˙·ÈÈÁÓ‰ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙Â¯È˘Î ¯ÒÂÁ ‡È‰ ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ Ï˘ ÂÂÈ„Ó ‰ÏÂÚ‰ „ÂÒÈ‰–˙Á‰˙Â˜˜ÊÈ‰‰ ÆÂ‰¯Â‰ ˙ÚÙ˘‰Ï ÔÂ˙˘ ÈÓÎ Â˙Ú„–ÏÂ˜È˘ ÈÙÓ ¨È¯˜ ¨ÂÓˆÚ ÈÙÓ ÂÈÏÚ Ô‚‰ÏÂÏ ÈÎ ˙„ÓÏÓ ‰È‡ ‰ÈÏ‡ ˙ÎÈÈ˙˘Ó Ì‡‰˘ ˙ÎÏ Û¯Ëˆ‰Ï ÔÂˆ¯ ÂÚÈ·‰ ‡Ï ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰˘ ‰„·ÂÚÏÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÆÔ˙Â‡ „·ÎÓ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ‰È‰ ¨ÂÊ ‰ÏÈ‰˜Ï ˙ÂÈ˘ÓÓ ˙Â˜ÈÊ ÏÚ ÌÈÚÈ·ˆÓ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÂÈ‰˙ÂÂÓ‡Ï Û˘ÁÈ‰Ï ˜ÈÒÙ‰Ï ÔÂˆ¯ ÂÚÈ·‰ ‡Ï Ì‚ Ì‰ ÌÏÂ‡ ¨˙ÎÏ Û¯Ëˆ‰Ï ÔÂˆ¯ ÂÚÈ·‰ ‡ÏÌ‡ ÌÈÚ„ÂÈ ÂÈ‡ ÌÏÂ‡ ¨ÌÏÚÈ˙ Ì‰È¯Â‰ ÔÈ· ˙ÂÁÈ˙Ó‰˘ ÈÚ·Ë ÔÙÂ‡· ÌÈˆÂ¯ Ì‰ ÆÌ‡‰˙‡ Û˙˘Ï Ì‡‰ ÏÚ ˙¯ÒÂ‡‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ˙ËÏÁ‰ ˙Â·˜Ú· ‰ÓˆÚ˙‰ Â‡ ‰ÓÏÚ ÂÊ ˙ÂÁÈ˙ÓÏ˘ ¯ÚÂ˘Ó‰ ÌÂˆ¯Ï Â‡ ÌÂˆ¯Ï ˙ÈÚ ‰Ï·˜˙‰˘ ‰ËÏÁ‰‰ ÈÎ ¯ÓÂÏ ÔÈ‡ Æ‰˙ÂÓ‡· ‰È„ÏÈ

ÆÌÈ„ÏÈ‰„ÂÚ· ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ¯Ë˘Ó Ï˘ ÂÓ˘· ÏÂÚÙÏ ˘˜·Ó ¯‚Ó˘ ‡È˘‰˘ ‰Ú„Ï Û˙Â˘ ÈÈ‡ ∫˘‚„ÂÈÔÂ¯˜ÈÚ‰ ¯Ë˘Ó Ï˘ ˙È˙¯ÂÒÓ‰ ˙ÈËÒÈÏ¯ËÙ‰ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· ‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰ÎÏ‰ ÏÂÚÙÏ ÍÈ˘ÓÓ ‡Â‰ÔÓÂ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰·È˙Î‰ ÔÓ ˜ÁÂ„ ‰È‰ È˙¯ÂÒÓ‰ ÈËÒÈÏ¯ËÙ‰ ÁÂ˙È‰ Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË Ï˘˙Â˜˜ÊÈ‰· Â· ‰ÚÂ·Ë‰ ˙ÈÒÁÈ‰ ˙Â¯ÈÁ‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÒ˙‰ ˙‡ ˙È¯Â·Èˆ‰ ‰Ú„Â˙‰≤≤∂∂Øπ≥ ‡¢Ú· ÆÌÈ¯Á‡ ÌÈÏÂ˜È˘Ó ˙ÂÓÏÚ˙‰·Â „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÁÂÂ¯· ÌÈÚ‚Â‰ ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈÏÂ˜È˘Ï˙˜Ó‰Ï Â˙Â‡ ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ‰ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ¯Ë˘ÓÏ ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ Ï˘ Â˙Â˜˜ÊÈ‰ ÌˆÚ ∫¯·„ ÏÙ˙ÚÈÈÒÓÂ ¨Ì‰Ï˘ ÌÂˆ¯Ï ÒÁÈÈ˙‰· Â˙˜ÒÓ ˙˜Ó‰ÏÂ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÔÈ· ÈÂ‡¯‰ ÔÂÊÈ‡‰

ÆÂ˙¯Â˜È·Ï ÌÈ˜ÈÂ„Ó‰ ÂÈÏÂ˜È˘ ˙‡ ÛÂ˘ÁÏÌÈ„ÁÂ‡Ó ÌÈÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ÌÈËÙÂ˘‰ Ô‰Â ÌÈÈ„˜‰ ·Â¯‰ ÈËÙÂ˘ Ô‰ ¨‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰ÎÏ‰ ¨˙‡Ê ÌÚ·˘Á˙‰Ï ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ÏÚ ‰·ÂÁ ˙ÏËÂÓ ÔÈ‡ ¨˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÏÚ ‰‚‰ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· ÈÎ ‰Ú„·˙Ú„ Æ‰ÈÏ‡ Â˙Â‡ ÛÂ˘ÁÏ ˘˜·Ó ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ „Á‡˘ ‰ÏÈ‰˜Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙˜ÈÊ· È‡ÓˆÚ ÔÙÂ‡·ÂÏÈ‡Â ¨Â˙·ÂËÏ ‡È‰ ‰¯Â‰‰ ˙ÂÂÓ‡Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÙÈ˘Á ÈÎ ‰˙È‰ È„˜‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·· ·Â¯‰¨ÌÈËÙÂ˘‰ ÂÁÈ‰ ÌÈ¯˜Ó‰ È˘· ∏∂Æ‰ÎÂÙ‰ ‰Ú„· „ÁÂ‡Ó ‰È‰ ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·ÏÏ˜˘Ï ÈÏ·Ó Ì˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˙¯˘˙ ‰‡ˆÂ˙ ÂÊÈ‡ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰Ó ¯˙ÂÈ ·ÂË ÌÈÚ„ÂÈ Ì‰ ÈÎ ¨ÌÈ¯‚Â·ÓÎ

Æ˙ÂËÏÁ‰‰ ˙Ï·˜ Í¯ÚÓ· ˙˘·‚˙Ó‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ „ÏÈ‰ ˙¯„‚‰ ˙‡ ‡ÏÓ ÔÙÂ‡·Ï˘ ‰È¯Ï˜ÙÒ‡· ˙Î‰–˘È‡ ‰¯Â‰‰ ÔÈ·Ï ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÔÈ·˘ ¯˘˜‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÏÎ˙Ò‰ ÈÎ È¯Â·Ò‰¯Î‰‰ ¨Â¯‡È·˘ ÈÙÎ ÆÔ„ ‰¯˜Ó· ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÌÚ ·ÈËÈ‰Ï È„Î ‰· ‰È‰ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰‰Ú¯Î‰Ï ˙˜ÈÂ„Ó ‰„ÈÓ–˙Ó‡ ‰È‡ Â˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó ÔÈÈÚ· ÚÈÙ˘‰ÏÂ ÚÓ˘È‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ·

Æ∂¥≤ ßÚ· ¨∑ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨ÔÏÙ˜ ∏µ

Van ∫Ì‚ ÂÈÈÚÂ ªYoung, supra note 81 ÔÈÈÚ ªµ≤ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨≤≤∂∂Øπ≥ ‡¢Ú Â‡¯ ∏∂

ÆPraagh (1997), supra note 5


969

˙Â‡¯Â‰· ˙ÈÏÓ¯ÂÙ ‰„ÈÓÚÏ ÏÈ·Â‰Ï ÏÂÏÚ‰ ˙Ú„–ÏÂ˜È˘ Ï˘ ·Á¯Ó ‰¯È˙ÂÓ ‡È‰ ∏∑ÆÂÈÈÚ· ∏∏Æ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰‡ˆÂ˙‰ ÏÚ ˙È˘ÓÓ ‰ÚÙ˘‰ ¯„ÚÈ‰ ÍÂ˙ ÔÈ„‰

‰„˜· ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· Ô‰ÈÏ‡ ÂÚÈ‚‰˘ ˙Â„‚ÂÓ‰ ˙Â˜ÒÓ‰ ˙‡ ¯È·ÒÓ ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰˙ÂÂÓ‡Ï ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÙÈ˘Á ÔÈÈÚ· ¨‡ÒÈ‚ Í„È‡Ó ¨Ï‡¯˘È·Â ¨‡ÒÈ‚ „ÁÓ ¨˙È¯·‰–˙Âˆ¯‡·ÂÌÈ‡Â˘È˘ ¯Á‡Ó ÈÎ ˜ÈÒ‰Ï Ô˙È ÂÂÈ„Ó Æ‰„˜·Â Ï‡¯˘È· ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á ˙ÂÓ¯Â· ˙Î‰Û˘ÁÂ ÌÈ„Â‰È ÔÈ· Ï„‚ ¨È„Â‰ÈÎ ÍÁ˙Ó‰ „ÏÈ‰ ˙Â‚È¯Á ¨Ï‡¯˘È· ˙ÂÁÙ ÌÈÁÈÎ˘ ÌÈÈ˙„–ÔÈ·˙ÂÏ·ÂÒ‰ ¯ÒÂÁÂ ˙ÈÒÁÈ‰ ˙ÂÁÈ˙Ù‰ ¯ÒÂÁ ÁÎÂÏ ÂÓÂÏ˘· ÚÂ‚ÙÏ ‰ÏÂÏÚ ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÂÓ‡Ï

∏πÆ˙ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ‰¯·Á‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÒÁÈ‰‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ‰¯˙ÒÂ‰ ≤≤∂∂Øπ≥ ‡¢Ú· ÈÎ ˙Ò¯Â‚ ‡È‰ Æ‰Ï‡ ÌÈ¯·„ ˙¯˜·Ó È˜ÒÏÈ· ¯¢„ÁÈ˘ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÈÁÂ¯‰ ÂÎÂÈÁ· ÌÊÈÏ¯ÂÏÙ ÏÚ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÓÂ‰ ˙Ù„Ú‰ ¯·„· ˙ÈÎ¯Ú‰Û‡ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ˙Ú¯Î‰· ˘È ¨ÔÎ‡ π∞Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È˘Ù‰ Â˙Â‡È¯· ˙Â„Â‡–ÏÚ ÈÚÂˆ˜ÓÈÙÎ ¨ÌÈËÙÂ˘‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘È‡‰ ÌÏÂÚ‰–˙ÂÒÈÙ˙Ó ¯Ê‚‰ ÈÎ¯Ú „ÂÒÈ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ¯Ë˘Ó ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡·˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ¨ÏÈÚÏ ¯‡Â·ÓÎ ¨È˙ËÈ˘Ï π±Æ‰Ù–ÈˆÁ· ¢‰„ÂÓ¢ ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ Û‡˘¯˘‡Ó ¯˙ÂÈ ‰¯Â¯· ‰„ÈÓ–˙Ó‡ ˘Ó˘Ï ˙ÂÈÂ˘Ú ¨ÂÈ„ÁÈ Ô˙Â·Ï˙˘‰· ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰Â–˙È· ˙Ú¯Î‰· ÈËÒÈÏ¯ËÙ‰ „ÂÒÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÏÚÂÙ ˙‡ ÌˆÓˆÏÂ ¨‰˙Â„È„·· ˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊÌÈÏÂ˜È˘ ¯È˙Ò‰Ï ÏÂÏÚ ÔÎ‡ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È˘Ù‰ Â˙Â‡È¯· ˙Â„Â‡–ÏÚ ÈÚÂˆ˜Ó ÁÈ˘ ÆËÙ˘Ó‰ÒÈÒ· ÔÈ‡˘ ÍÎÓ ˘È˜Ó È˙ÈÈ‰ ‡Ï Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È˘ÓÓ‰ Â˙ÂÒ˙‰Ó ˜ÁÂ¯Ó ‡Â‰˘ ÏÎÎ ÌÈÈÎ¯Ú˙Â·˘Á˙‰Â „ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË ¯·„· ‰Ú¯Î‰· ÂÏ ˜˜ÊÈ‰Ï ÈÂ˘Ú ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·˘ ÈÚÂˆ˜Ó Ú„ÈÛ‡ ÈÎÂ π≥¨ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· ˙¯Â˜È·Ï Ì‰ÈÎ¯Ú ˙‡ ÛÂ˘ÁÏ ÌÈÏÂÎÈ ÌÈ‡ ÌÈÁÓÂÓ ÈÎ ¨ÂÈ˙ÂÓÂ˘˙·˙ÂÎ¯ÂÎ‰ ˙Ú„–˙ÂÂÁ ÁÎÂÏ ÌÈÂ‡–È¯ÒÁ ÌÈ„ÓÂÚ ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· ¨ÔÎ ÌÈ˘ÂÚ Ì‰ ÔÈ‡ ¯˘‡Î

π¥ÆÈÚÂˆ˜Ó Ú„ÈÂ ÌÈÈ˘È‡ ÌÈÎ¯ÚÌÈ„ÏÈ‰˘ ‰Ó ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï Ô˙È „ˆÈÎ ÌÈÏ‡Â˘ ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· ÂÈ‰ ÂÏÈ‡˘ ÔÎ˙ÈÈ ¨¯‡Â·ÓÎ„ˆÈÎ ‰˜ÓÚ‰Â ËÂ¯ÈÙ ¯˙È· ÌÈÁÓÂÓ ˙Ú„–˙ÂÂÁ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ÌÈ¯¯·ÓÂ ¨Ì‰ÈÏ‡ ÍÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ÌÈ‡Â¯¨‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï Ì˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ˙Â‡Ë·Ó Ì‰È¯Â‰ ÌÚ Ì‰ÈÒÁÈÏ Ú‚Â· ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÂˆ¯ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈËÂÂÏ¯‰Â ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ˙‡ ¯È‰·‰Ï È„Î ÍÎ· ‰È‰ ¨˙Â·¯˙ÏÂ ‰ÏÈ‰˜Ï

πµÆ˙˜ÂÏÁÓ· ˙ÂÈÂ˘‰ ˙ÂÂÓ‡Ï Ì˙ÙÈ˘Á ÔÈÈÚ· ‰Ú¯Î‰Ï Ì‰È˙Â˘ÂÁ˙Â

ÆÈÚÈ·¯ ˜¯ÙÏ ‚ ÔÓÈÒ· ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨ÔÂ¯ Ì‚ Â‡¯Â ¨‰Ê ¯Ó‡ÓÏ · ÛÈÚÒ· ÂÈÈÚÂ ∏∑

ÆÌ˘ ¨Ì˘ ¨ÔÂ¯ Ì‚ Â‡¯Â ¨‰Ê ¯Ó‡ÓÏ · ÛÈÚÒ· ÂÈÈÚÂ ∏∏

Æµ≤ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨≤≤∂∂Øπ≥ ‡¢Ú ∏π

ÆBilsky, supra note 2, at p. 150 ∫Â‡¯ π∞

ÆÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙÏ ≤∞ ÛÈÚÒ· ¨µ≤ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨≤≤∂∂Øπ≥ ‡¢Ú π±

Æπ¥ ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨ÔÂ¯ Ï˘ÓÏ ÂÈÈÚÂ π≤

D.A. Schon The Reflective Practitioner: How ª≤∞ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨ÒÒ‡Ó ÂÈÈÚÂ π≥

ÆProfessionals Think in Action (New York, 1983)

ÆRonen, supra note 5 ∫ÂÈÈÚÂ π¥

‰ÒÁÈÈ˙‰· ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ˙Â„Â‡–ÏÚ ÂÊ ˙ÈÏÏÎ ‰·Â˙ ˙Ó˘ÈÈÓ ‚¯Ù–ÔÂ ˙„ÓÂÏÓ‰ πµ

Û‡ ‰„ÈÓ ‰˙Â‡· ÌÈÙÈ ‰È¯·„Â ¨˙Â¯Á‡ ˙ÂÈ‡˜È¯Ó‡Â ˙ÂÈ„˜ ˙ÂÈ˘¯ÙÏÂ Young ÔÈÈÚÏ


970

˙ÈÁ·Ó ‰˘˜Â ˙È˙ÈÓ‡ ‰Ï‡˘ ‡È‰ ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙Â˙„ È˙˘Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÙÈ˘Á Ï˘ ˙ÂÈˆ¯‰ ˙Ï‡˘„ÏÈ‰ ˙Ú„Â˙Ó ˜¯ ‡Ï ¨È˙·‰ ·ËÈÓÏ ¨˙¯Ê‚ ‰Ï ‰·Â˘˙‰ Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È˘Ù‰ Â˙Â‡È¯·ÈÙÎ ¨ÔÈÏÓÂ‚–˙˜ÈÊ ÔÓÚ ÌÈÈ˜Ó „ÏÈ‰˘ ˙ÂÏÈ‰˜‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÁÈ˙Ù‰ ˙„ÈÓÓ Û‡ ‡Ï‡ ¨Â˙Â‰Ê ¯·„·‰˘˜ ÂÊ ‰Ï‡˘ ÈÎ Young ÔÈÈÚ· ‰˘˜‰ ˙ÂË·Ï˙‰‰ ÁÎÂÏ ‰‡¯ Æ¯‡·Ó ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ Û‡˘ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ÚÈ‚‰ ‰ÈÏ‡˘ ÂÊÓ ‰ÎÂÙ‰ ‰˜ÒÓÏ ·Â¯‰ ÈËÙÂ˘ ÂÚÈ‚‰ ‰·˘ π∂¨‰„˜· Û‡Â˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰˘ „ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙Â¯Ê ˙ÂÙ˜˘‰Ï Â˙ÂÙ˘ÁÈ‰ ¨˙ÈÂ¯˜Ú‰ ‰Ó¯· ∫¯È·Ò‡ ÆÈÏ‡¯˘È‰˙Â¯Á‡ ˙ÂÈÂÓ‡ ˙Â˘È‚ ˙ÏÒÂÙ‰ ˙ÈÂÏÈÁ Â‡ ˙È˙„ ‰ÏÈ‰˜Ï Â‡ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ‡È‰ ˙ÈÂ˘‡¯‰˙Â¯·„Ó ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÙ˜˘‰ Ì‡ ‡˜ÂÂ„ ÂÈ·‚Ï ˙ÈËÓÂ‡¯Ë ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰ÏÂÏÚ Ô‰· ÌÈ˜ÈÊÁÓ‰ ˙‡ ‰„ÓÂ„ÏÈ· ÚÂ‚ÙÏ ‰ÏÂÏÚ Ô‡Î ‰˙¯„‚‰Î ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊÏ ˙¯ÂÂÈÚ ˙ÂÓ‡ ¨¯ÓÂÏÎ ÆÂ·ÈÏÏÂ¯ÊÁ Â‡ ‰·Â˘˙· Â¯ÊÁ˘ ¯ÚÂ–È· ÌÈÂ˙ Ì‰·˘ ÌÈ˘˜‰ ÌÈˆÁÏ‰ Æ˙ÂÓÈÂÒÓ ˙Â·ÈÒ·ÔÎ–ÏÚ ÆÂÈ˙ÂÓÂ˜Ó· ÌÈ¯ÎÂÓ ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÚÙÂ˙Ï ˙ÂÈÏ·ÂÒ ÔÈ‡˘ ˙ÂÏÈ‰˜·Â ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó· ‰Ï‡˘·˙ÈÓÈ„ ‰È‰ ˙Â‰Ê‰ ˙¯„‚‰ ¯˘‡Î ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÎÊ ÔÈ· ‰˘˜Â ÔÈ„Ú ÔÂÊÈ‡ ˘¯„˙Â¯„‚ ˙Ú·Â˜‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ¨ÂÓÂÏ˘· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù ÈÙÓ ‰È„Ó‰ ˙‚‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊ ÔÈ·Ï ‰Ú·Ë ÌˆÚÓ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÏÂÎÈ ÂÈ‡ ÔÂÊÈ‡‰ π∑ÆÌ‰· „ÂÓÚÏ ‰˘˜˙È˘ ÌÈ¯·˘ÓÂ ÌÈ˙ÂÓÈÚ „ÏÈ‰Ó ˙ÂÎÒÂÁ‰

Æ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ‰ Â˙ÂÒ˙‰ÏÂ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÈÈÁ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓÏ ÒÁÈÈ˙‰Ï ·ÈÈÁ ‡Â‰ ªÈÏÏÎÂ Ë˘ÙÂÓÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· Ô‰Â È„˜‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· Ô‰ ÆÔ‡Î Â¯ÎÊ˘ ˙ÂÈ˘¯Ù· ‰È‰ ÍÎ ‡Ï¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ Æ˙˘·‚˙Ó‰ Ì˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ˙Â¯„‚‰Ï ˙Â˜˜ÊÈ‰‰ ˙Â¯˘Ù‡ ˙‡ ÂˆÈÓ ‡Ï¨ÏÂÙÎ È˙„ ÍÂÈÁÏ Ì˙ÙÈ˘ÁÓ ‰‡ˆÂ˙Î ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ Ì¯‚È‰Ï ÏÂÏÚ˘ ˜Ê‰ ÏÚ ˜„ˆ· „ÓÂÚÏ˘ ‰ÙÂÎ‰ Â˙Â·¯Ú˙‰ È„È–ÏÚ Ì‰Ï Ì¯‚È‰Ï ÏÂÏÚ‰ ˜Ê‰ ÏÚ „ÓÂÚ ‡Â‰ ÔÈ‡ ÌÏÂ‡ ¨ÂÂ˘ÏÎ˙Ú„ ˙ÂÂÁ ÔÈ‡ ÂÈÙÏ˘ ‰¯˜Ó·¢ ÈÎ ¯È·ÒÓ ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ Æ˙˘·‚˙Ó‰ Ì˙Â‰Ê· ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·˜Ê ¨ÌÈ¯·„‰ Ú·ËÓ Æ¢ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ Ì¯‚È‰Ï ÏÂÏÚ˘ Â‡ Ì¯‚˘ ˜Ê‰ ¯·„· ˙ÂÙÈ˜Ó ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ¨ÔÎ Ì‡ Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÒ˙‰ Ï˘ ‡ˆÂÈ ÏÚÂÙ ‡Â‰ ¨˙ÂÈ‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ ˙Ú„–˙ÂÂÁ Ï˘ Ô‡Â˘ ‡Â‰˘ ¨È˘ÙÆÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Ì˙ÂÒ˙‰ ˙Â„Â‡–ÏÚ È„ Ú„ÂÈ ‡Â‰ ÔÈ‡˘ ÍÎ· ÔÈÙÈ˜Ú· ¯ÈÎÓ ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰‰Ó Æ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ÔÂÊÈ‡ Ï˘ ÈÂÈÚ ÁÂ˙ÈÏ ‰ÂÙÂ ¨˙ÙÒÂ ˙Ú„–˙ÂÂÁ ˘˜·Ó ‡Â‰ ÔÈ‡ ÔÎ–ÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡

∫„ÈÈÓ ¯È·ÒÓÂ ÍÈ˘ÓÓ ‡Â‰ øÂÈÙÏ˘ ˙Ú„‰–˙ÂÂÁ· ˜Ù˙Ò‰Ï ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ ˙‡ ÚÈÓË˜ÈÏÙÂ˜‰ Ï˘· ıÁÏ·Â Á˙Ó· ÌÈÈÂˆÓ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÈÎ ‰ÏÂÚ ˙ÂÈ‡¯‰ ¯ÓÂÁÓ ˙‡Ê ÌÚ¢˙˘¯„‰ ˜Ê‰ ˙Ó¯ ÔÈÈÚÏ ‰ÁÒÂ Á˙ÙÏ Â˙ÂÂÎ· ÔÈ‡ ÌÏÂ‡ ÆÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ÔÈ·

"One way in which courts may attempt to ∫ÂÈÈÚ „‚Ï˘ ≤≤∂∂Øπ≥ ‡¢Ú ÔÈÈÚÏ

acknowledge and respond to the identity interests of children is by relying on

expert evidence as to 'real' identity or membership in a given religious

community… courts should avoid the task of labelling children as definitively

belonging to one religious community. Evidence as to the particular child's

membership in a community should be preferred to expert evidence on the rules

or normative structure of that community." Van Praagh (1997), supra note 5, at

Æpp. 363, 365

ÆVan Praagh (1997), ibid ∫Â‡¯ π∂

ÆRonen, supra note 5 ∫Â‡¯ ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÊÎ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÁ¯ÂÎ ÏÚ· Û‡ ‰È„Ó‰ ˙‚‰Ï π∑


971

Æ‰ÓˆÚÏ˘Î „ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË ÍÓÒ ÏÚ ‰ËÏÁ‰‰ ˙‡ ˘·‚Ï ÂÂˆ¯· ÔÈ‡Â ¯Á‡Ó ¨‰˙ÁÎÂ‰ÂÍÂÒÎÒ· ¯˙ÂÈ ˜ÊÁ „ÓÚÓ „ÏÈÏ Ô˙ÈÏ ÂÂˆ¯· ¨˙Â·¯ÂÚÓ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ˙Â·È˘Á Ï˘·ÏÚ ÆÆÆÂ¯Â·Ú ‰·ÂË‰ ‰ÙÂÏÁ‰ ÍÓÒ ÏÚ ‡Ï Ï·˜˙˙ ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ È¯˜ Æ˜¯Ù‰ ÏÚ „ÓÂÚ‰— ÈÏ˘ ˙Â˘‚„‰‰© ¢Æ¯˙ÂÈ· ·ÂË‰ ÔÙÂ‡· ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÏÚÂ ÂÈÏÚ ‰‚Ó‰ ‰ÙÂÏÁ‰ ÍÓÒ

®ß¯ ßÈ

˙˜ÓÚ‰· Í¯Âˆ‰ Ï‡ ˙˜ÙÒÓ ˙Â¯È‰·· ËÙÂ˘‰ ˙‡ ·˙Ó ÂÈ‡ ÌÈÈ˜‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ¯Ë˘Ó˙ÓˆÚ‰Ï ‰ÁË·‰ Â· ‰ÂÓË ÈÎ ÁÈ‰Ï ËÙÂ˘‰ ˙‡ ‰ÚËÓ ‡Â‰ Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÒ˙‰ Ï˘ ‰·‰‰ÁÂ˙È‰ ÌÏÂ‡ ¨ÈÂÈÚ‰ ÁÂ˙ÈÏ ‰ÈÈÙ Ì˘Ï Ú„ÂÈ ‡Â‰˘ ‰Ó· È„ ÈÎ ¯·ÂÒ ËÙÂ˘‰ Æ„ÏÈ‰ÔÈÎÂÓÈ˙ ‰ÓÓ ·Â‡˘Ï È„Î ‰¯ÒÁ‰ ˙È˙„·ÂÚ‰ ˙È˙˘˙Ï ‰¯ÊÁ· Â˙Â‡ ÏÈ·ÂÓ ¯ÒÁ‰ ÈÂÈÚ‰

Æ‰ËÏÁ‰ÏÏÂÏ˜˘ ¯Á‡Ï Â˙ËÏÁ‰Ï Â˙˜Ó‰ ÌÚ „ÁÈ Ì‡¯˜È‰· ¨¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ Ï˘ ‰Ï‡ ÂÈ¯·„‰¯Î‰· ÔÂÓË‰ Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ‰ ˙‡ ·ËÈ‰ ÌÈÓÈ‚„Ó ¨‰Â˘ÏÎ ÏÈÚÏ ‰‡·Â‰˘ ‰˜Ó‰ ¨˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰‰¯ÊÁ· ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ ˙‡ ÏÈ·Â‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ¯Ë˘Ó Ï˘ ÈÂÈÚ‰ ÂÂÈ„ ∫˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ·˙ÂÒ˙‰ ˙Â„Â‡–ÏÚ ÂÈ„È· ˘È˘ ÚËÂ˜Ó‰ Ú„È‰ ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙Ó ‡Â‰ ‰·˘ ¨‰ÏÁ˙‰‰ ˙„Â˜ÏÔÂÊÈ‡‰Â ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ˙˘È¯Ù Ï˘ ÈÂÈÚ‰ ÍÈÏ‰˙‰ ÌÂ˙· ¨Ì˘ ·˙ÂÎ ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ ¨¯ÂÎÊÎ Æ„ÏÈ‰˙˜ÒÙ‰· ÌÈˆÙÁ Ì‰ ÆÌÓ‡ Ï˘ ˙ÎÏ Û¯Ëˆ‰Ï ÔÂˆ¯ ÏÎ ÂÚÈ·‰ ‡Ï ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰¢ ∫Ô‰ÈÈ·–‰ÚËÓÂ ˙È˜ÏÁ ‰È‰ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÔÂˆ¯Ï ÂÊ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ‰ÓÎ „Ú È˙¯·Ò‰ ¢ÆÌ·È·Ò Ë˜ÈÏÙÂ˜‰Ì˙ÂÎÊ ÔÎ‡¢ ∫˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ‰Ú¯Î‰ ¯·Î ˘È ÍÎ–¯Á‡ „ÈÈÓ ‡·‰ ËÙ˘Ó· ¨ÔÎ–ÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡ ÆÁÂÎ·‰ÓÎ „Ú ‰Ï Ì„˜˘ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ÔÓ ˙¯Ê‚ ‰È‡ ‰˜ÒÓ‰Â ¨¢ÌÈ„Â‰ÈÎ ÍÁ˙‰Ï ÂÙÈÒÂÈ˘ ‡È‰

Æ˙Á˙Ù˙Ó‰ Â˙Â¯È˘ÎÏ Ì‡˙‰· ÂÂˆ¯Ï ÌÂ˜Ó ˙˙Ï ÍÈ¯ˆ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÎÊ ˘ÂÓÈÓ˘ÏÚ Ú„È È„ ÂÈ„È· ÔÈ‡ ∫‰ÂÎ ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÂ˘‡¯‰ ‰ÈˆÈ‡ÂËÈ‡‰˘ ‰ÓÂ„‡Â‰ ÂÈÏÚ˘ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ¯Ë˘Ó ÏÚ Â·‰È ˙‡ ÍÈÏ˘Ó ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ ÆÂÈÈÁ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ· „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÒ˙‰Ú„È ¯Á‡ ¯»˙Ï Â˙Â‡ ÔÂÂÈÎ ‡Ï ÚÈÈ˙Ò‰ Â·˘ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ¯Ë˘Ó ¨ÂÈ‡¯‰˘ ÈÙÎ ÌÏÂ‡ ¨¯‚ÒÓÆÚ„È ‡Ï ÍÎÏ ¯·ÚÓ ‰·¯‰ ÆÈÂÈÚ‰ ÁÂ˙ÈÏ ‰Ù Ì¯Ë· Ë˜ÈÏÙÂ˜ ÏÚ Ú„È ËÙÂ˘‰ Æ‰ÊÎ„ÈÈÓ ‰‡· ÂÈ˙Â·˜Ú· ÆÈÂÈÚ‰ ÁÂ˙È‰ ¯Á‡Ï Ì‚ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰„ÈÓ–˙Ó‡ ¯˙Â Ë˜ÈÏÙÂ˜‰∫‰ÚÈ„È–È‡ Ï˘ ‰Ï‡ ˙Â·ÈÒ· ÚÓ–È˙Ï· ÈËÒÈÏ¯ËÙ „ÓÈÓ ¨¯‡Â·ÓÎ ¨‰· ˘È˘ ¨‰Ú¯Î‰‰ÂÂÈ„ ¯Â‡Ï ÆÌÈ„Â‰ÈÎ ÍÁ˙‰Ï ÂÙÈÒÂÈ˘ Ì˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÏÈ·˘· ÚÈ¯ÎÓ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·Ï˘ ÈÓÈ„‰ ·ÂˆÈÚ‰ ÍÈÏ‰˙ ˙ÈÈË‰Ï ÂÊ ‰ËÏÁ‰ Ï˘ ‰˙ÓÂ¯˙· ˜ÙÒ ÏÈË‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡ π∏ÏÈÚÏ„ÔÂÈ„· Ì˙Â„˜Ù–Ì˙ÂÁÎÂ ÁÎÂÏ Æ‰¯Â¯· ˙È„Â‰È ˙Â‰Ê ¯·Ú Ï‡ ÌÓˆÚ È„È–ÏÚ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ˙Â‰ÊÂ˜˙ÓÈ˘ Ì‰ ‰¯Ò‡˘ ‰¯Â˙‰ Ï˘ ÌÈ·Â‚‰ ÌÈÓ‰ ‡˜ÂÂ„ ÈÎ ˘˘ÁÏ ÒÈÒ· ˘È ¨Ì‰È˙Â„Â‡–ÏÚ

ÆÌ˙Â¯‚·˙‰ ÌÚ ÌÈ„ÏÈÏÔÂÎ ‰È‰ ÈÎÂ ¨Á¯Î‰· ˙ÈÚËÂÓ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ˙Ú¯Î‰ ÈÎ ‰˜ÒÓÏ ÏÈ·ÂÓ ÂÈ‡ ‰Ê ˜ÙÒ˙‡ ˘È‚„Ó ˜¯ ‡Â‰ ÆÔ‰Ï ˙ÈÈˆÏ È„Î Ì˙Â·Î¯ÂÓ ‡ÂÏÓ· ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰ ˙‡ ¯¯·Ï ÏÂÎÈ·Î

ÆÌÈÈ˜‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ¯Ë˘Ó· ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ÁÂ˙È· ¯ÒÁ‰ıÓ‡ÓÏ ÏÈ·Â‰Ï ÈÂ˘Ú ¯·„‰ ‰È‰ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ¯ÈÎÓ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ‰È‰ ÂÏ

Æ‰Ê ¯Ó‡ÓÏ Æ≤Æ‚ ÛÈÚÒ ÏÈÚÏ Â‡¯ π∏


972

˙ÂÈ˘ÓÓ‰ Ì‰È˙Â˜ÈÊ ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÏÂ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ È˘È‡‰ ÌÓÏÂÚ ˙‡ ÔÈ·‰Ï È˘ÓÓ ÈËÂÙÈ˘˙ÈËÂÙÈ˘‰ ‰˜È¯ÂË¯‰ ÔÈ· ¯ÚÙ‰ ‰È‰ Ê‡ ÆÔ‰ÈÏÚ ÌÈÎÈÈ˙˘Ó Ì‰È¯Â‰˘ ˙ÂÂ˘‰ ˙ÂÏÈ‰˜Ï–˙È· ˙˜ÈÒÙ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÂÙˆ‰ ‰È˙ÂÎÏ˘‰ ÔÈ·Ï ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË ˙‡ ÁÈË·‰Ï ‰ÙÈ‡˘ ˙Ù˜˘Ó‰

ÆÌˆÓËˆ‰Ï ÈÂ˘Ú ‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰ÎÏ‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰

Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ Æ≤

¨˙ÂÒÙÂ¯ËÂÙ‡‰Â ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Â¯˘Î‰ ˜ÂÁÏ ≤µ ÛÈÚÒ ˙‡¯Â‰· ‰Ú·˜˘ ¨Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ˘˘ ÏÈ‚ „Ú „ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË ÈÎ ‰¯È˙ÒÏ ˙˙È‰ ˙È˙„·ÂÚ ‰˜ÊÁ ˙¯ˆÂÈ ππ¨±π∂≤—·¢Î˘˙‰Æ‰¯Â‰Î ¯·‚‰ „‚ ˙È¯„‚Ó ‰ÈË‰ Ï˘· ˙¯Â˜È·Ï ‰Â˙ ÂÊ ‰˜ÊÁ ÆÂÓÈ‡ ˙ˆÈÁÓ· ˙ÂÈÁÏ¯·Ú‰ ˙ÂÒÈÙ˙ ÏÚ ˙ÂÒÒ·˙Ó‰ ¨‰ÁÙ˘Ó· ÌÈ„È˜Ù˙‰ ˙˜ÂÏÁ ¯·„· ˙ÂÈËÒÈÂ¯Î‡ ˙ÂÁ‰¯·‚‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÈÏÂ˘ ¯·„·Â ‚ÂÊ–˙·ÎÂ Ì‡Î ‰˘‡‰ Ï˘ È„ÚÏ·‰ ‰„ÂÚÈÈ ¯·„· ˙Â˘˜Â‰ÌÏÂÚ‰ ˙ÂÈ„Ó Ï˘ ÚÈ¯ÎÓ‰ Ô·Â¯· ‰ÏËÂ· ‰˜ÊÁ‰ ÔÎ‡Â ¨ÂÊ ‰ÈË‰Ï ˙ÂÏÈ·ÂÓÎ Â‚ˆÂ‰ ¨‰¯Â‰ÎÍ¯ÂˆÏ ˙¯·Â‚ ˙ÂÚ„ÂÓ ¯˙È‰ ÔÈ· ˙‡Ë·Ó ÂÊ ‰˜ÊÁ ÏÚ ˙ÓˆÚ˙Ó‰ ˙¯Â˜È·‰ ±∞∞ÆÈ·¯ÚÓ‰Ï˘ ÂÈ„–˜ÒÙ· ‰Ï·˜˙‰ ˙¯Â˜È·‰ Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ Â˙Â¯˘˜˙‰Ï È˘ÓÓ Ï˜˘Ó ÒÁÈÈÏÏ˘ ÔÎÂ˙Ó Ô˜Â¯Ï ˘˜È·˘ ¨‰Ê ÔÈ„–˜ÒÙ ±∞±Æ±∞≤∂Øππ Ó¢Ú· ·È·‡–Ï˙· ÈÊÂÁÓ‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·‡¢Ú¯· ÔÂÈÏÚ‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·· ÍÙ‰ ¨˜ÂÁ· ‰˙˜Â‰˘ ¨˙È¯ÂÓ˘ÓÎ Ì‡‰ ˙ÂÙÈ„Ú ˙‡ ˘ÓÓ¯·„· ˙È˙Â‰Ó‰ ‰Ï‡˘· ‡Ï‡ ¨‰˜ÊÁ‰ ÏÂËÈ·Ï ‰˜ÈÎË· Ú‚ÈÈ ‡Ï Ô‡Î ÂÂÈ„ ±∞≤Æ¥µ∑µØ∞∞

ÆÈÂˆ¯‰ Ô¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ÆÂ˙„ÈÏ ¯Á‡Ï ‰˘Î Â˘¯‚˙‰ ÂÈ¯Â‰˘ Ú·¯‡ Ô· „ÏÈ Ï˘ ÂÈÈÚ ÔÂ„È ÔÈÈÚ Â˙Â‡·¨ÔÂ„ÂÏ· ·˘ÂÈ‰ ÈÏ‡¯˘È ÌÚ ¯¯Â‚˙‰Ï Ì‡‰ ‰¯·Ú ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ È˘Â¯È‚ ¯Á‡Ï ÌÈ˘„ÂÁ ‰˘ÈÓÁÎ·‡‰ ÂÏÈ‡Â ¨ÔÂ„ÂÏÏ ‰· ÌÚ ¯Â˜ÚÏ ‰˘˜È· Ì‡‰ Æ˙· Ì‰Ï ‰„ÏÂÂ ÂÏ ‰‡˘È ÍÎ–¯Á‡

∫≤µ ÛÈÚÒ ÔÂ˘Ï ÂÊÂ Æ®˙ÂÒÙÂ¯ËÂÙ‡‰Â ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Â¯˘Î‰ ˜ÂÁ ∫ÔÏ‰Ï© ±≤∞ ¨≥∏∞ Á¢Ò ππ

˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó ˙‡ ÌÈÏÏÂÎ‰¸ ≤¥ ÛÈÚÒ· ÌÈ¯ÂÓ‡‰ ÌÈÈÈÚ‰ ˙‡ ÚÂ·˜Ï ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙È· È‡˘¯ÆÆÆ¢

˙Â¯Â‰Ï ˙Â„ÁÂÈÓ ˙Â·ÈÒ ÔÈ‡ Ì‡ ÌÓ‡ Ïˆ‡ ÂÈ‰È ∂ ÏÈ‚ „Ú ÌÈ„ÏÈ˘ „·Ï·Â ¨˛ß¯ ßÈ — „ÏÈ‰

¢Æ˙¯Á‡

·Â˘ÈÈ· ßÍ¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁß¢ ËÈ˘ ß„ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨ÂÈÈÚ ÔÂ¯Á‡‰ ¯Â˘Ú‰ ÔÓ ÌÈÈ˙¯Â˜È· ÌÈÂÈ„Ï ±∞∞

ª±∏µ ®‰˘˙© ËÈ ËÙ˘Ó ÈÂÈÚ ¢ÏÂËÈ· Â‡ ÈÂÈ˘ ¨˙ÂÈÎ˘Ó‰ ∫ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó ÈÎÂÒÎÒ

S.D. Sexton "A Custody System Free of Gender Preferences and Consistent with

the Best Interests of the Child: Suggestions for a More Protective and Equitable

Custody System" 88 Kentucky L. J. (2000) 761; S.N. Barnes "Comment:

Strengthening the Father-Child Relationship Through a Joint Custody

Presumption" 35 Willamette L. Rev. (1999) 601, 605–606; C.A. McNeely

"Comments: Lagging Behind the Times: Parenthood, Custody and Gender Bias

Æin the Family Court" 25 Fla. State U. L. Rev. (1998) 891, 906–923

Æ±πµ—±π¥ ßÚ· ¨Ì˘ ¨ËÈ˘ Ì‚ ÂÈÈÚ ÆÌÒ¯ÂÙ ‡Ï ±∞±

Æ≥≤± ®≤©‰ „¢Ù ¨ÈÂÓÏ‡ ß ˙ÈÂÏÙ ¥µ∑µØ∞∞ ‡¢Ú¯ ±∞≤


973

Ì‡‰ ˙¯È‚‰ ÔÈ· ¨¯˙È‰ ÔÈ· ¨ÚÈ¯Î‰Ï ˘¯„ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· Æ˙‡Ê ˙Â˘ÚÏ ‰Ï ¯˙ÂÈ ‡Ï ÈÎ ˘˜È·ÌÚ ¯‚‰Ï ‰Ï ¯˙ÂÈ ‡Ï Ì‡ ÈÎ ‰¯È‰ˆ‰ Ì‡‰ ÔÎ˘ ¨ÂÈ·‡ ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙¯·Ú‰ ÔÈ·Ï ‰·Â˙˜ÊÁ ÈÎ ¯¯Â„ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ ÈÙÓ Ú·Â˜ ÔÂÈÏÚ‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· Æ‰Ù‚· ÚÒÈ˙ ‡È‰ ¨ÔÂ„ÂÏÏ ‰·ÔÂ˘‡¯‰ ˜ÏÁ· ÆÌÈ˜ÏÁ È˘ ¯¯Â„ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ Ï˘ ‰˙ÚÈ·˜Ï ±∞≥Æ‰ÈÚ· ˙„ÓÂÚ Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ÌÈ· ¯˘˜‰Ó ˜ÊÁ ÌÓ‡ ÔÈ·Ï ÌÈ˘· ÌÈÎ¯ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÔÈ· ¯˘˜‰ ÏÏÎ Í¯„· ÔÈÈ„Ú¢ ÈÎ Ú·˜ÌÈ¯˜ÁÓÓ ‰ÏÂÚ ÍÎ¢ ÈÎ È˘‰ ˜ÏÁ· ÛÈÒÂÓÂ „ÈÈÓ ÍÈ˘ÓÓ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·Â ¨¢Ì‰È·‡ ÔÈ·ÏÈÂ˘Ú‰ ˜Ê·Â ‰È„ÏÈÏ Ì‡‰ ÔÈ· ‰·˘ „ÁÂÈÓ‰ È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ‰ ¯˘˜· ÌÈ„‰ ¨ÌÈ·¯ ÌÈÈÎ„ÚÌ˙„ÈÏ Ê‡Ó Ì‰· ‰ÏÙÈË˘ Ì‡‰ ÔÓ ˜Â˙ÈÓ ‰‡ˆÂ˙Î ¨Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚· „ÁÂÈÓ· ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ Ì¯‚È‰ÏÆ¢ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÈÈÁ· È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó „È˜Ù˙ ·‡Ï Ì‰·˘ ÌÈ¯˜Ó· Û‡ ˙‡ÊÂ ¨‰·‰‡Â ÌÂÁ Ì‰Ï ‰˜ÈÚ‰ÂÏÙËÓ‰ ‡È‰ Ì‡‰ ¯˘‡Î˘ ÈÂÈ‚‰ ¨ÔÎ‡ ÆÔÂ˘‡¯Ï È˘‰ ˜ÏÁ‰ ÔÈ· ¯Â¯· ÈÂÈ‚‰ ¯˘˜ ÔÈ‡ ÌÏÂ‡˜˙ÂÈ Ì‡ ˜Ê „ÏÈÏ Ì¯‚ÈÈ — ˙ÈÊÚÂÏ‰ ˙Â¯ÙÒ‰ ÔÂ˘ÏÎ primary caretaker — „ÏÈ· È¯˜ÈÚ‰ÈÎ ‰ÚË‰ ÌÏÂ‡ ¨˙È¯˜ÁÓ ‰È‡¯ ‡Ï· Û‡ ‰ÈÙ ÏÚ ˙ÚÎ˘Ó ÂÊ ‰˜ÒÓ ÈÎ ÈÓÂ„ Æ‰ÓÓ‡È‰ Ì‡‰ ÈÎÂ ¨Ì‰È·‡ ÔÈ·Ï ÌÈ· ¯˘˜‰Ó ÏÏÎ–Í¯„· ˜ÊÁ ÌÓÈ‡ ÔÈ·Ï ÌÈÎ¯ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÔÈ· ¯˘˜‰¯Ó‡Ó ÂÈ¯·„Ï ‰È‡¯Î ‡È·Ó ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·Â ¨˙È¯ÈÙÓ‡ ‰ÚË ‡È‰ ¨È¯˜ÈÚ‰ ÏÙËÓ‰ ÏÏÎ–Í¯„·„Â‡Ó ÂÓˆÚ˙‰˘ ˙Â‰ÓÈ‡‰Â ˙Â‰·‡‰ ÈÒÂÙ„· ÌÈÈÂÈ˘‰ ÁÎÂÏ ÈÎ„Ú ÂÈ‡˘ ±π∏≤ ˙˘ÓÍ¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ ÔÈ· ˙ÚÓ˙˘Ó ‰ÈÂÂ˘‰ ¯ˆÂÈ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ±∞¥Æ˙ÂÂ¯Á‡‰ ÌÈ˘‰ ÌÈ¯˘Ú·

ÆÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙÏ ±¥ ÛÈÚÒ· ¨Ì˘ ±∞≥

ÈÙÏ ‰˙Â„Ú· ˙ÈÁÓÂÓ‰ ˙Ú„–˙ÂÂÁ È¯·„ ÏÚ ‡ÏÏÎÓ Û‡ ÍÓ˙ÒÓ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·˘ ÔÎ˙ÈÈ ±∞¥

‰„ÓÚ‰ ‡È‰ Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ ¨ÌÈÈÎ„Ú‰ ÌÈÈÂÈ˘‰ ˙Â¯ÓÏ ÈÎ ‰ÚË Ì˘ ¨‡Ó˜ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·

Â„ÏÈ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰Ï ·Â˘Á ·‡‰ Ì‚˘ ÌÂÈÎ ¯Â¯·˘ Û‡ ¨˙È¯˜ÁÓ‰ ˙Â¯ÙÒ‰ ¯Â‡Ï ˙ÈÎ„Ú‰

ÂˆÓÈ‡ ÌÏÂÚ‰ ˙ÂÈ„Ó ·Â¯· ËÙ˘Ó–È˙·Â ÌÈ˜˜ÂÁÓ Æ®ÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙÏ ¥ ÛÈÚÒ· ¨Ì˘ ÂÈÈÚ©

˙ÒÁÂÈÓ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·Ï ÆÔ„ ˙ÈÁÓÂÓ‰ Ï˘ ÂÊÓ ˙È¯˜ÁÓ‰ ˙Â¯ÙÒ‰ Ï˘ ˙¯Á‡ ˙Â˘¯Ù

˙Ú–È·˙Î· ˙ÓÒ¯Ù˙Ó‰ ‰¯·Á‰ ÈÚ„Ó ÌÂÁ˙Ó ˙Â¯ÙÒ ¯·„· ˙ÈËÂÙÈ˘ ‰ÚÈ„È Ô·ÂÓÎ

˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ˙Â¯ÙÒ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ÔÈ· ¨ÂÊ ˙Â¯ÙÒÏ ‰ÙÈ˘ ÔÂÎ ‰È‰ ÈÎ ‰‡¯ ÔÎÏÂ ¨ÌÈÈÚÂˆ˜Ó

¯˜ÁÓÏ ÒÁÈÈ˙Ó‰ ¨¯ÎÊÂ‰˘ „Á‡‰ ¯Ó‡ÓÏ ¯·ÚÓ Â˙„ÓÚ ˙‡ ÒÒ·Ï È„Î ¨ÔÈ¯˘ÈÓ· ÔÈ·Â

ÍÂ˙ ˙ÈËÂÙÈ˘‰ ‰ÚÈ„È‰ ‚˘ÂÓ· Ë¯ÂÙÓ ÔÂÈ„Ï Æ±π∏≤ ˙˘· ÌÈÂÎ ÂÈ‰˘ ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ·ˆÓÏÂ

‰¯Â„‰Ó© ‰˜ÈÒÙ‰ È‡¯· ÔÈ„‰ ˙ÂÈ‡¯‰ ÏÚ ÈÓ„˜ ßÈ Â‡¯ ˙ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰ ‰˜ÈÒÙ‰ ÁÂ˙È

–‡Ï ˙ÂÂÓ‡· ˙ÂÊÁ‡È‰‰ ˙ÎÒÏ Æ≥∑∂—≥∑∞ ®ÔÂ˘‡¯ ˜ÏÁ ¨‡¢˘˙ ¨˙·ÏÂ˘ÓÂ ˙Î„ÂÚÓ

Â‡¯ ÂÈ˙ÂÚ¯Î‰· ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ˙‡ ÌÈ˘Ó˘Ó ÌÈ‡ ÈÚ„Ó‰ ¯˜ÁÓ‰ È˘Â„ÈÁ ¯˘‡Î ˙ÂÁÎÂÓ

Æπ ®Ô¢˘˙© Î ÌÈËÙ˘Ó ¢ËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÚÂ·¢ ‰Èßˆ˜Â¯Ù ß‡ ª±≤—±± ßÚ· ¨≤∂ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨˜¯·

¨ÈÁ¯Ê‡‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ÛÂ· ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ ‰Ú¯Î‰ ‡È‰ Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ Ï˘ ‰Ù˜Â˙ ¯·„· ‰Ú¯Î‰

˙ÂÚ¯Î‰Ï˘ „ÂÚ· ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ‰ Â˙ÁÂÂ¯ ÏÚ ‰¯È˘È ‰ÎÏ˘‰ ‰Ï ˘È ¯˘‡·

Ï˘ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ‰ Â˙ÁÂÂ¯Ï ¨ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ‰˘ÂÏ˜ ¨‰ÙÈ˜Ú ‰ÚÈ‚ ÌÈÈÏÎÏÎ ÌÈÎÂÒÎÒ· ˙ÂÚ‚Â‰

¯È˘È ÔÙÂ‡· ˙ÂÚ‚Â‰ ˙ÂÚ¯Î‰ Ï·˜Ó‰ ËÙÂ˘Ó ˙˘¯„‰ ˙„ÁÂÈÓ‰ ˙Â¯È‰ÊÏ ÆÔÈÈ„˙Ó‰ Ë¯Ù‰

D.B Wexler "The Development of ∫ÂÈÈÚ ¨Ë¯Ù‰ Ï˘ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ‰ Â˙ÁÂÂ¯·

Therapeutic Jurisprudence: From Theory to Practice" 68 Rev. Jur. U. P. R. (1999)

Æ691, esp. at p. 699


974

˙‡ ˙ÂÂ˘ ËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂËÈ˘· ÛÈÏÁ‰ È¯˜ÈÚ‰ ÏÙËÓ‰ ÔÁ·Ó˘ „ÂÚ· ¨È¯˜ÈÚ‰ ÏÙËÓ‰ ÔÁ·Ó ÔÈ·Ï˙È˙„·ÂÚ ‰ÈÁ· ·ÈÈÁÓÎ ¯‡Â· È¯˜ÈÚ‰ ÏÙËÓ‰ ÔÁ·Ó ¨˙ÂË˘Ù· ±∞µÆÍ¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ˙˜ÊÁ˘ „ÂÚ· ¨ÈÓÂÈÓÂÈ ÏÂÙÈË· ÍÂ¯Î‰ ¯˙ÂÈ È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ¯˘˜ ¯·„· „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÒ˙‰Ï ˙Â˜˜ÊÈ‰Â˙ÂÒ˙‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙„·ÂÚ ‰ÈÁ·· Í¯Âˆ‰ ˙‡ ÛÂ˜ÚÏ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Î¯ÚÓ È„È· ˙ÚÈÈÒÓ Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰

Æ˙ÈÏÏÎ ˙È˙„·ÂÚ ‰˜ÊÁ–‰Á‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÒÒ·˙‰ ÍÂ˙ Ë¯ÙÎ „ÏÈ‰Ï˘ ¯˙ÂÈ ‰„ÁÂ ‰¯Â¯· ‰˘„Á ‰‚˘Ó‰ ¨È˙Ú„Ï ¨‰ÚÈˆÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ÌÈ„È˜Ù˙‰ ˙˜ÂÏÁÓ ‰ÈÈËÒ‰ Â‡ Ì‡‰ Ï˘ ‰˙Â¯È˘Î–È‡ Ì‡ ÏÂ‡˘Ï ÌÂ˜Ó· ∫‰ÓÏÈ„‰¯Ê‚ ‰È‰˘ ÈÙÎ ¨ÂÈ·‡ ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙¯·Ú‰ ˙‡ ˜È„ˆÓ‰ ÌÈÂÒÓ ÛÒ Â¯·Ú ˙È˙¯ÂÒÓ‰ÏÙËÓ‰ ˙‡ ¨Ú„ÂÓ· ‡Ï˘ ÔÈ·Â Ú„ÂÓ· ÔÈ· ¨¯È„‚Ó „ÏÈ‰ „ˆÈÎ ˙ÚÎ Ï‡˘ ¨Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁÓÔÈ‡ Ô˙ˆ˜Ó ¨ÂÈ¯Â‰ ÌÚ ÂÈÒÁÈ· ˙ÂÚ‚Â‰ ˙Â·¯ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰ ÚÈÓ˘‰Ï ÈÂ˘Ú „ÏÈ‰ ÆÂ· È¯˜ÈÚ‰Â˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ±∞∂ÆÔ‰Ï ˙ÂÚÈ‰Ï ÔÈ‡ ÔÎ–ÏÚÂ ¨˙ÈÙÂ‚‰Â ˙È˘Ù‰ Â˙Â‡È¯· ˙‡ ˙Â˙¯˘ÓÌ‰Ï ˙˙Ï ÈÂ‡¯Â ¯˘Ù‡˘ ÂÈ¯·„· ÌÈ˜ÏÁÂ ÌÈË·È‰Ï ·Ï‰–˙ÓÂ˘˙ ˙‡ ‰ÙÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï Æ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂ¯˘˜˙‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï È„Î È¯˜ÈÚ‰ ÏÙËÓ‰ ¯·„· ‰Ú¯Î‰· ˘ÓÓ Ï˘ Ï˜˘Ó˙˘˜·Ó ‡È‰ ¨‡ÒÈ‚ „ÁÓ ∫˙ÂÓ‚Ó È˙˘ ÔÈ· ‰˙ËÏÁ‰· ˙Ú¯˜ ¯¯Â„ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰˘ ‰ÓÂ„‰ÎÂÓ ‡È‰ ÔÈ‡˘ ‰‡¯ ¨‡ÒÈ‚ Í„È‡Ó Æ‰ÎÏ‰Ï ˙ÂÁÙÏ ¨Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ ˙‡ ‰Î ÏÚ ·È˘‰ÏÏÙËÓ‰ ÔÁ·ÓÏ ˙È˘ÓÓ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ ÏÚÂ ÌÈÂÒÓ‰ „ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË Ï˘ ˙ÈÈÈÚ ‰ÈÁ· ÏÚ ¯˙ÂÂÏ–˙È· ˙„ÓÚ ˙‡ ‰ÁÂ„Â ¨‰˙„ÓÚÏ ‰˙ÎÓÒ‡Î ˙ÈÁÓÂÓ‰ ˙Ú„–˙ÂÂÁÏ ‰ÂÙ ‡È‰ ÔÎÏ ÆÈ¯˜ÈÚ‰„Â‚È· „ÓÂÚ‰ ‡ˆÓÓ ¨Ì‡‰ ˙ÂÏ‚ÂÒÓÏ ¯˘‡· ˜ÙÒ ¯·„· È˙„·ÂÚ ‡ˆÓÓ ˙Ú·Â˜‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰‚˘ÂÓ ‰È‡ „ÏÈ Ï˘ Â˙·ÂË¢ ∫ËËˆÓ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·˘ ÌÈ¯·„ ÔÂ˘Ï· Æ‰ÁÓÂÓ ˙Ú„–˙ÂÂÁÏ˙ÂÓÈÈ˜‰ ˙Â˜ÈÊ‰ ˙‡ ‰Ë˜‰ Í˙· ÏÁ¯· ˙ÁÂ· ¯¯Â„ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ ÔÎÏ ±∞∑¢ÆÈË¯Â‡È˙ÂÏ ÚˆÂÓ‰ ˘„Á‰ ˙È·ÏÂ Ï‡¯˘ÈÏ ¨ÂÈ·‡Ï ¨ÂÓÈ‡Ï ÌÈÂÒÓ‰ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÏ‡ÈˆËÂÙ‰Â

±∞∏ÆÔÂ„ÂÏ·˙˜ÊÁÏ ÌÈÈ˙Ù˘–ÒÓ ˙ÓÏ˘Ó ¯¯Â„ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰˘ Û‡ ∫˙ÂÓ‚Ó‰ È˙˘ ÔÈ· ·˘ÈÈÏ ¯˘Ù‡–È‡¯Â¯È· ˙Â˜ÒÓ· ‰˙ËÏÁ‰ ˙˜Ó‰Â ÌÈÂÒÓ‰ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÒ˙‰ Ï˘ È˙„·ÂÚ‰ ¯Â¯È·‰ ¨Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ÂÈ‡˘ ¢ÈË¯Â‡È˙ ‚˘ÂÓ¢ ¨ÏÎ‰ ˙ÂÏÎÎ ¨‡È‰˘ ¨Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁÏ ˙ËÏÂ· ‰¯È˙Ò· ÌÈ„ÓÂÚ ‰Ê‰˜ÊÁÎ Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ· ˘ÂÓÈ˘ Í¯ÂˆÏ ÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙ· ÊÁ‡È‰Ï Ô˙È ‡Ï ÔÎ–ÏÚÂ ¨„ÂÚ ˜ÈÂ„Ó

Æ®ÍÎ˘ ·ÂËÂ© ¯·„ ‰ÓÓ ¯È˙Â‰ ‡Ï ‰˜ÊÁ· ÌÂÒ¯Î‰ Æ˙È˙„·ÂÚÌ‡Ï ‰· ‰˙È˘ ˙ÂÙÈ„Ú‰Â Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ ÏÚ ¢ÔÂ‚Ï¢ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ˙ÙÈ‡˘˘ ‰ÓÂ„¨ÈÈÚ· ¨Ì‰˘ ¨Ì‡‰ ˙Â‚‰˙‰ ÏÚ ‰¯Â‚ÈÒ ˙ÂÂÈÒÏ Â˙Â‡ ˙ÂÏÈ·ÂÓ˘ Ô‰ ‰È¯˜·Ó ÈÙÓ–˙È· Ï˘ Â˙„ÓÚ ˙‡ ˙ÏÏÂ˘ ¯¯Â„ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ ÆÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙ Ï˘ ˙ÈÊÎ¯Ó‰ ‰Ù¯Â˙‰–˙„Â˜¯ˆ˜ ÔÓÊ ÔÂ„ÂÏ· ¯Á‡ ¯·‚ ÌÚ ‰¯È‰Ó‰ ‰˙Â¯˘˜˙‰· Ì‚ÙÏ ÌÚË ‡ˆÂÓ‰ ÈÊÂÁÓ‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰‰ÁÂ„ Û‡ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ÆÂÈ„ÚÏ· Â‡ ‰· ÌÚ ÔÂ„ÂÏÏ ¯Â˜Ú˙ ÈÎ ‰˙¯‰ˆ‰·Â ¨‰È˘Â¯È‚ ¯Á‡Ï‰Ï‡ ÆÂÈ·‡ ÌÚ „ÏÈ‰ ÈÒÁÈ ÏÚ ‰˙Â‚‰˙‰ ˙ÂÎÏ˘‰Ï Ì‡‰ ˙Â¯Î˙‰ ¯·„· ·‡‰ ˙ÂÚË ˙‡

ÆÌ‰·˘ ˙Â·¯‰ ˙Â˙ÎÓÒ‡·Â ¨±∞∞ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨˙Â¯Â˜Ó· ÂÈÈÚ ±∞µ

Æ±∞≤ ÛÈÚÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨ÔÂ¯ ±∞∂

ÆÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙÏ ±± ÛÈÚÒ· ¨±∞≤ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨¥µ∑µØ∞∞ ‡¢Ú¯ ±∞∑

ÆÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙÏ ±¥ ÛÈÚÒ· ¨Ì˘ ±∞∏


975

˙‡ ¯‡·Ï È„Î ¨Ì˙ÂÎÈ¯‡ Û‡–ÏÚ ¨ÌÂ˘ÏÎ Ô‡Î Ì‡È·‡˘ ¨¯¯Â„ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ Ï˘ ‰È¯·„ ±∞π∫ÈËÂÙÈ˘‰ ·ÈË¯· ‰È˙Â„ÓÚÂ Ì‡‰ ˙Â‚‰˙‰Ï ˙ÂÒÁÂÈÓ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó‰

¯˙ÂÈ Ì‡ ÔÈ· ¯‚‰˙ ÈÎ ¨Ì‡‰ Ï˘ ‰ÁÂÎ–‡· ˙¯‰ˆ‰Â ‰¯È‚‰ ˙˘˜· ˙˘‚‰ ÈÂ˙ÈÚ ˙‡¢Ï˘ ˙Â„ÁÂÈÓ‰ ÂÈ˙Â·ÈÒ ¯Â‡Ï ÔÂÁ·Ï ˘È ¨Â‡Ï˘ ÔÈ·Â ‰ÓÚ „ÏÈ‰ ˙‡ ˙Á˜Ï ‰ÏÔÎ‡Â ÆÔÂ„ÂÏ· „·ÂÚÂ ¯¯Â‚˙Ó‰ ¨ßÈ ÌÚ ‰ÈÈÁ· ˘„Á Û„ ÁÂ˙ÙÏ ‰ˆÙÁ Ì‡‰ Æ‰¯˜Ó‰˙Â‡Î¯Ú‰ ÈÙ· ÌÈÎÈÏ‰‰ ÍÏ‰Ó·Â ßÈÏ Ì‡‰ ÔÈ· ÌÈÒÁÈ‰ ˙Î¯ÚÓ ‰ÒÒ·˙‰ ‰¯‰Ó „Ú‰˘‚Â‰ ‰¯È‚‰‰ ˙˘˜· ÈÎ ¯ÎÈ ‰Ï‡ ˙Â·ÈÒ· Æ˙· Ì‰Ï ‰„ÏÂ Û‡Â ¨Â‡˘È Ì‰ ‡Ó˜ÏÚ ‰„ÈÚÓ‰ ‰ÊÈÊÙÂ ˙ÈÚ‚¯ ‰ËÏÁ‰· ‡ÏÂ ¨‰ÈÈÁ Á¯Â‡· ÈÂ˘Ó ˜ÏÁÎ Ì‡‰ È„È ÏÚ

Æ‰ÎÂÓ ˙È¯Â‰ ˙ÂÏ‚ÂÒÓ‰˙ÏÂÎÈ· ÔÈ‡ ‰ÈÙÏ˘ ¨Ì‡‰ ˙„ÓÚ ˙‡ ÔÈ·‰Ï Ô˙È Û‡ ÏÈÚÏ ¯ÂÓ‡‰ „ÂÒÈ ÏÚ‡˙ ¯ÂˆÈÏ ÔÂˆ¯‰ È„È ÏÚ ˙ÚÂÓÎ ¨ı¯‡Ï ‰ÈÏ‚‡ ÔÈ· ‰ÓÊ ˙‡ ˜ÏÁÏÂ ÍÈ˘Ó‰ÏÈÎ ÛÈÒÂ‰Ï ˘È ÍÎÏ Æ„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂËÏ ¨ÛÈ˜Ú ÔÙÂ‡· ¨ÏÚÙÈ˘ „˜Ù˙ÓÂ ·ÈˆÈ È˙ÁÙ˘ÓÔÙÂ‡· ˙˜ÂÈ˙‰ ‰˙· ÌÚÂ „ÏÈ‰ ÌÚ ‰„·Ï ı¯‡· ˙¯‡˘ Ì‡‰ ‰˙ÈÈ‰ Â·˘ ·ˆÓÛ‡ ‰È‰˘ ÁÈ‰Ï ¯È·Ò ¨‰¯ˆÈ˘ È˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ‡˙‰ ÏÂˆÈÙ ÍÂ˙Â ‰Âˆ¯Ï „Â‚È· ¨ÚÂ·˜¨·ÈˆÈ È˙Ï· È˙ÁÙ˘Ó ‡˙Ó ˜ÏÁ ÂÓˆÚ ‡ˆÂÓ „ÏÈ‰ ‰È‰ ·Â˘ ÔÎ˘ ¨„ÏÈ· Ú‚ÂÙ ‡Â‰

ÆÌÈ·¯ ÌÈÁ˙Ó· ‰ÈÂ¯˘‰ Ì‡ Â˘‡¯· ¯˘‡‰Ï„‚ ‰˙ÈÈ‰ ÂÊ Æ‰˙·· ˙Â˘˜ ˙Ú‚ÂÙ ‰˙ÈÈ‰ Ï‡¯˘È· Ì‡‰ Ï˘ ˙Â‰˘ ∫„ÂÚÂ ˙‡ÊÈÂ‡¯ ÔÂÊÈ‡ ÏÚ ˙„ÓÏÓ Ì‡‰ ˙ËÏÁ‰ Æ·ÈˆÈ È˙ÁÙ˘Ó ‡˙ ÏÎÏ ıÂÁÓ Û‡Â ¨‰È·‡ ‡Ï·ÏÚ „ÈÚ‰Ï È„Î ‰È‰ ‡Ï ˙˜ÂÈ˙‰ ˙·‰ ÈÎ¯ÂˆÏ ˙Â¯Î˙‰· Æ‰È„ÏÈ È˘ ˙·ÂË ÔÈ·

Æ„ÁÂÈÓ· ‰·ÂË ˙È¯Â‰ ˙ÂÏ‚ÂÒÓ‰˙Â‚‰˙‰Ó ‰ÈÙÏ˘ ¨ÈÊÂÁÓ‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙È· Ï˘ Â˙˜ÒÓ ˙‡ ˙Ï·˜Ó ÈÈ‡ ÔÎ ÏÚ˙È¯Â‰ ˙ÂÏ‚ÂÒÓ Ì‡Ï˘ ÍÎ ÏÚ „ÂÓÏÏ Ô˙È ‰¯È‚‰Ï Ú‚Â‰ ÏÎ· Ì‡‰ Ï˘ ‰˙¯‰ˆ‰ÓÂ

ÆÂ„È˙Ú ÏÚ ˙ÂÎÈÏ˘Ó‰ ˙ÂËÏÁ‰ ‰Ï·˜· „ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË ˙‡ ˙Ï˜Â˘ ‰È‡ ÈÎÂ ¨‰ÎÂÓ‰Âˆ¯ È„È ÏÚ ‰ÚÂ‰ ¯‚‰Ï Ì‡‰ Ï˘ ‰˙ËÏÁ‰ ÈÎ ‰ÚËÏ Û‡ „ÂÒÈ ÔÈ‡ ˙‡Ê ¯Â‡ÏÂÈ‰È˘ ˙ÂÈ¯˘Ù‡ ˙ÂÎÏ˘‰Ó ˙ÂÓÏÚ˙‰ ÍÂ˙ ¨ÂÓÓ „ÏÈ‰ ˙˜Á¯‰ È„È ÏÚ ·‡· ÌÂ˜ÏÔÂ˙ ‰È‰˘ ¨„ÏÈÏ˘ ‰„·ÂÚ‰ ¯Â‡Ï ˙˜ÊÁ˙Ó Í‡ ÂÊ ‰˜ÒÓ Æ„ÏÈ‰ ÏÚ ÍÎÏ‰È· ‰·È‡‰ ˙Â¯ÓÏ˘ Ô‡ÎÓÂ ¨·‡‰ ÌÚ ‰·ÂË ÌÈÒÁÈ ˙Î¯ÚÓ ¨Ì‡‰ Ï˘ ‰˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó·

¢Æ·‡‰ ÔÈ·Ï „ÏÈ‰ ÔÈ· ˜˙ ˙¯ÈˆÈÏ Ì‡‰ ‰ÏÚÙ ‡Ï ·‡‰ ÔÈ·Ï

ÆÌ‡‰ ˙Â‚‰˙‰Ï ¯¯Â„ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ Ï˘ ‰˙Â˘¯Ù ˙‡ Ï·˜Ï ‰˘˜˙Ó È‡ ¨„Â·Î‰ ÏÎ·‰¯Â‰‰ ÌÈÈ˜ Ì‡ ‰Ï‡˘‰ ˙‡ Â˙ÓÊÂÈ· ‰ÏÚÈ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·˘ ÔÂÎ ‰È‰ Â·˘ ‰¯˜Ó ‰Ê ¨È˙ËÈ˘ÏÍ¯„Î ÔÈË˜‰ ˙·ÂËÏ ‚Â‰Ï ˙ÂÒÙÂ¯ËÂÙ‡‰Â ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ˙Â¯˘Î‰ ˜ÂÁÏ ±∑ ÛÈÚÒ ˙ÂÂˆÓ ˙‡˙¯·Ú‰ ¯·„· ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ¨ÔÈÈÚ‰ ˙Â·ÈÒ·˘ ÔÎ˙ÈÈ ÆÔÈÈÚ‰ ˙Â·ÈÒ· ‚‰Â ‰È‰ ¯ÂÒÓ ‰¯Â‰˘˙ÂÂÁÏ ÏÂÎÈ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ‰È‰ ÔÈÈ„Ú ÌÏÂ‡ ¨ÂËÂÚÈÓ· Ú¯‰ ˙ÈÁ·· ‡È‰ Ì‡‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ‰‡Ï· ÌÈÏÂ˜È˘‰ ÏÂÏÎÓ· ‰˙Â‡ ÏÏ˜˘ÏÂ ¨‰„ÏÈÏ Ì‡‰ Ï˘ ‰˙Â¯ÈÒÓ ˙„ÈÓ ÏÚ Â˙Ú„ ˙‡Ô˜˙Ï ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· Ï˘ ÌÁÂÎ· ÔÈ‡ ÈÎ Ï·Â˜Ó Æ˙È·ÈË¯ÙÂ‡ ‰‡ˆÂ˙ Á¯Î‰· ÍÎÏ ‰ÂÂÏ˙˙˘

Æ·ˆÓÂ ·ˆÓ ÏÎ· Ì‰È„ÏÈÏ ÌÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘ Ì˙Â¯ÈÒÓ–È‡ ˙‡ Ì˙Â·¯Ú˙‰·

ÆÌ˘ ¨Ì˘ ±∞π


976

¯Â·ÚÏ ÔÂÎ ‰È‰ ‡Ï˘ ‰˘ÚÓ ‰˙˘Ú ‰· ‡Ï· Û‡ ÔÂ„ÂÏÏ ¯Â˜Ú˙ ÈÎ ‰˙¯‰ˆ‰· Ì‡‰‰Èˆ‡ÂËÈÒÏ ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰Èˆ‡ÂËÈÒ‰ ˙‡ ‰˙·‰ — ‰Ï˘ ‰˙ÓÊÂÈÓ — ‡È‰ øÌÂÈ‰–¯„ÒÏ ÂÈÏÚ‡È‰ Æ‰„ÏÈ ˙·ÂË ÏÚ ‰Ï˘ ‰˙ÁÂÂ¯ ˙‡ ÛÈ„Ú˙ ÈÎ ÍÎ· ‰¯È‰ˆ‰ ‡È‰ ∫‰ÓÏ˘ ËÙ˘Ó ˙ÈÂÓ„‰˙È‰ ÈÎ ÔÈÓ‡‰Ï ÌÈÏÂÏÚ ˙ÂÓÂ„ ˙Â·ÈÒ· Ì‰È˘ÚÓ ˙‡ ÌÈÏÎÏÎÓ‰ ÌÈ¯Á‡ ÌÈ¯Â‰ÂÈÎ ¯È‰ˆÓ ·‡‰ ‰È‰ ÂÏ Û‡ Æ‰˘˜Â·Ó ˙‡ ‚È˘‰Ï ‰„È· ÚÈÈÒ˘ ÌÂÈ‡ Ï˘ ‰ÚÙ˘‰ ‰˙¯‰ˆ‰ÏÂÓÚ ÂÈ¯˘˜ ˙‡ ˜˙È ‡Â‰ ÔÎ–ÏÚÂ ¨¯‚‰Ï Ô·‰ ıÏ‡ÈÈ Ì‡ Â· Ï˘ ÂÏ·Ò· ˙‡˘Ï ÏÎÂÈ ‡Ï˙‡ ‚È˘‰Ï È„Î „ÏÈ‰ ÌÂÏ˘ ˙‡ ÔÎÒÏ ÔÎÂÓ ‡Â‰ ÈÎ ÍÎ· ÏÓÒÓ ·‡‰ ‰È‰ ¨‰ÊÎ ‰¯˜Ó·˙ÎÂÒÓ ÌÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘ ÂÊÎ ˙Â‚‰˙‰ ˙Ó¯Â ÌÚ ‰˜È˙˘· ‰ÓÏ˘‰ Æ‰¯È‚‰‰ ˙ÚÈÓ — Â˘˜Â·Ó

Æ‰ÁÙ˘Ó ÈÈ„· ˙ÂÈÈ„˙‰ Ï˘ ¯ÎÂÓ‰ È˙Â·È¯È‰ ÌÈÏ˜‡· „Â‡ÓÈ„È–ÏÚ ‰‚ˆÂ‰˘ ÈÙÎ ¨‰È„ÏÈ È˘ ˙·ÂË ÔÈ· Ì‡‰ Ï˘ — ˙È˙ÈÓ‡‰ — ‰ÓÏÈ„‰ Û‡¯˘˜˙‰Ï ‰ÏÂÏˆ ‰Ú„· ‰ËÈÏÁ‰ ‡È‰ ∫Ì‡‰ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÈ¯Á‡ ˙‡ ˙ÈÈ‡Ó ‰È‡ ¨¯¯Â„ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰¨‰È˘Â¯È‚ ¯Á‡Ï ÌÈ˘„ÂÁ ‰Ú·¯‡ ¨‰˘ Ô· ¨„ÏÈ‰ È·‡ Ï˘ ÂÊÓ ˙¯Á‡ ı¯‡· ¯¯Â‚˙Ó‰ Ì„‡ÏÈ·‡Â ¨‰„ÏÈ ÌÚ ı¯‡‰ ˙‡ ˙‡ˆÏ ÏÎÂ˙ ‡Ï ‰˙Â‡ ·ÈÈÁÓ‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ¯„Ò‰ ÈÙ–ÏÚ˘ ‰Ú„ÂÈ·Û‡ ‰‚ÂÊ–Ô·Â ‡È‰ Æ‰˙Â¯„ÚÈ‰ ˙ÙÂ˜˙· ÂÓÚ ÂÏ˘ ¯˘˜‰ ˙‡ ˜ÊÁÈÂ „ÏÈ· ÏÙËÈ˘ ‰Ê ‡Â‰ „ÏÈ‰ÔÎÓ–¯Á‡Ï ±±∞ÆÏ‡¯˘È· Ò¯Ù˙‰Ï ÏÂÎÈ ‰È‰ ‰‚ÂÊ–Ô·˘ ‰„·ÂÚ‰ Û¯Á ÔÂ„ÂÏ· ˙ÂÈÁÏ ÂËÈÏÁ‰˜˙È‰Ï ıÏ‡ÈÈ ‰È„ÏÈÓ „Á‡ ÈÎ ˙Â‡„ÂÂ· ‰Ú„ÂÈ· ÂÏ ˙Â¯‰Ï ‰ËÈÏÁ‰Â Ì„‡ Â˙Â‡Ï ‰‡˘È

ÆÌÏÂÚÏ „ÏÈ ‡È·‰Ï Ì˙Ï‡˘Ó ˙‡ ÌÈ˘‚‰Ï ÂÏÎÂÈ ‰‚ÂÊ–Ô·Â ‡È‰˘ È„Î ÂÈ¯Â‰Ó „Á‡Ó¨ÏÚ·· ÌÂ˜Ï ÔÂˆ¯ È„È–ÏÚ ‰ÚÂ‰ Ì‡‰ ˙Â‚‰˙‰ Ì‡ ˙Ú„Ï ÂÈ„È· ÔÈ‡ ¨ÔÎ–ÏÚ ¯˙È„ˆÈÎ ˙¯‡·Ó ‰È‡ ¯¯Â„ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ ÆÂ· ÌÚ ·‡‰ ÈÒÁÈÏ ˙¯Î˙Ó ‰˙ÂÏ‰˙‰˘ ‰‡¯ ÌÏÂ‡˙˘˜· ÌÚ ˙·˘ÈÈ˙Ó ·‡‰ ÔÈ·Ï „ÏÈ‰ ÔÈ· ˜˙ ˙¯ÈˆÈÏ ‰ÏÚÙ ‡Ï Ì‡‰˘ ˙ÈËÏÁ‰‰ ‰˙ÚÈ·˜ÂÊ ‰ÚÈ·˜ Æ‰ÁÙ˘Ó ÈÈÈÚÏ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· È„È–ÏÚ Ú·˜˘ ÌÈ¯Â˜È·‰ Û˜È‰ ˙‡ ÌˆÓˆÏ Ì‡‰‰ÁÙ˘Ó ÈÈÈÚÏ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·Ó ‰˘˜Â·Ó ˙‡ ‰Ï·È˜ Ì‡‰˘ ‰„·ÂÚ‰ ÌÚ Ì‚ ˙·˘ÈÈ˙Ó ‰È‡Ï˘ ¯˘˜‰ ÈÎ ˙ÈÁÓÂÓ‰ ˙ÚÈ·˜ ÌÚ ‡Ï Ì‚Â ¨‰ÈÏ‚‡Ï ‰„ÏÈ ÌÚ ¯‚‰Ï ‰Ï ¯È˙‰ ‰Ê ¯˘‡ÎÌÈ¯·„Ó ‰Ï‡ ÌÈÈ˙„·ÂÚ ÌÈÂ˙ ÈÎ È¯Â·Ò Æ‚ÂÊ‰–È· ÔÈ· ˙ÂÈÈÂÚ‰ Û¯Á ·ÂË ·‡‰ ÌÚ „ÏÈ‰

ÆÌÓˆÚ „Ú·Ì‡‰ Ï˘ ˙È¯Â‰‰ ‰˙ÂÏ‚ÂÒÓ ÈÎ ‰˜ÒÓÏ ÌÈÏÈ·ÂÓ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈÂ˙ ÈÎ Ò¯Â‚ ÈÈ‡ ∫˘È‚„‡ÔÂˆ¯–ÚÈ·˘Ó ÔÙÂ‡· ÂÈÎ¯ˆÏ ˙ÂÚÈ‰Ï ˙Ï‚ÂÒÓ ‡È‰ ÔÈ‡ ÈÎ ¨„ÏÈ‰ È·‡ Ï˘ ÂÊÓ Á¯Î‰· ‰ÚÂ¯‚Ì‰ÈÈÂÂ‡Ó Ï˘ ˙ËÏÁÂÓ ‰·¯˜‰ Ï˘ ‰Ó¯Â ‡È‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰Ó ˘Â¯„Ï ˘È˘ ˙Â‚‰˙‰‰ ˙Ó¯Â ÈÎ Â‡˙Â˘ÏÂÁ‰ ÏÚ ‰ÚÈ·ˆÓ‰ Ì‡‰ ˙Â‚‰˙‰ Ï˘ ‰Î¯Ú‰ ÈÎ È¯Â·Ò ÔÎ–ÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡ ÆÌ‰È„ÏÈ ÔÚÓÏÌÈ‡ˆÓ Ì‰È¯Â‰˘ ÌÈ¯Á‡ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÌÚ Û‡Â ‰„ÏÈ ÌÚ ‰·ÈËÈÓ ‰˙È‰ ‰˙Â‚‰˙‰· ˙ÂÈ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ‰

ÆÌÈÓÂ„ ÌÈ˙Óˆ·˙Â‚‰˙‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÒÁÈ ˙ÂÏÒÙ ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÈ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·˘ ÔÂÎ ‰È‰ ÈÎ ˙Ò¯Â‚‰ È˙„ÓÚ ¨ÔÎ‡˙Â¯ÈÁ ˙‡ ‰¯ˆÓ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ¯·„· ‰Ú¯Î‰· Ô‡Î ÂÁÂ˙È ÁÂ¯· ‰˙Â‡ ÏÂ˜˘ÈÂ Ì‡‰„ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ È„È–ÏÚ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ¯Ë˘Ó ÔÂ˜È˙ ∫„Á‡Î Ì‡‰Â ·‡‰ ¨¯‚Â·Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙Â‚‰˙‰‰‰Ï˘ ‰ÚÂ˙‰ ˘ÙÂÁ· ¨˙Â¯Â‰Ï Ì‡‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù‰ ¯·„· ˙ÂÚËÏ ‰ÚÓ Ô˙Â ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï

ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ÆÂÈÏÚ ˜ÏÁ ‡Ï ÔÂÈÏÚ‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·˘ ÈÊÂÁÓ‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· Ï˘ ‡ˆÓÓ‰ ¯Â‡Ï ±±∞

¨±∞≤ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨¥µ∑µØ∞∞ ‡¢Ú¯ Â‡¯ Æ‰Ê ÔÂ˙Ï ÒÁÂÈ˘ Ï˜˘Ó‰ ÏÚ ˜¯ ˜ÏÁ ÔÂÈÏÚ‰

ÆÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙÏ ±≥ ÛÈÚÒ·


977

˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ∫‰‚ÂÊ–Ô·Ï ˙ÈÊÈÙ ‰·¯˜· ‰Ï˘ ÌÈ‡Â˘È‰ ÈÈÁ ˙‡ ˘ÓÓÏ ‰˙ÂÎÊ·Â¨‰ÏÈ‰˜ÏÂ ÌÂ˜ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰·Â ÌÈÈ˘È‡È· ÌÈÒÁÈ· ¯ÂÁ·Ï ¯‚Â·Ó‰ ˙Â¯ÈÁ „‚Î ¨‰„ÈÓÚÓÔÈ‡ „ÏÈÏ ÈÎ ‰„·ÂÚ‰ ˙‡ ˙ÂÚ„ÂÓÏ ‰ÏÚÓ ‡È‰ ÆÈ˘È‡‰ ÂÓÏÂÚ ÏÚ ‰‚‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡˙·ÈÈÁ ÂÏ˘ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÏÚ ‰‚‰Â ¨ÂÈ·‡Â ÂÓÈ‡ Ï˘ ‰ÊÏ ‰ÓÂ„ ‰¯ÈÁ· ˘ÙÂÁ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÁ¯Î‰‰ ˙ÂÏ˙· ‰¯Î‰ ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙Ó‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÁÈ˘ ÆÌÈ¯‚Â·Ó È„È–ÏÚ ˙Â˘ÚÈ‰Ï·ÈÂÁÓ‰ ÈÓÂÂËÂ‡ „Â˜Ù˙ ˙‡¯˜Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙Á˙Ù˙Ó‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï ‰ÙÈ‡˘·Â ÂÈ¯Â‰·ÈÎ ¯ÒÓ‰ ÂÊ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ Ï˘ ‰„ÂÒÈ· ÆÌ‡Ï ˙ÈËÒÈÓÂË‡ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰Ï ‰ÚÓ ÚÈˆÓ ˙ÏÂÊ‰ ÈÙÏÎ˙ÈËÒÈÓÂË‡ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ÆÈ¯Â‰‰ ‰„Â˜Ù˙ ÏÚ ‰È˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ ˘ÂÓÈÓ ÚÈÙ˘‰ „ˆÈÎ ÏÂ˜˘Ï ÂÏ Ï‡‰Ê ¯Î˙‰Ï ˙Â¯ÈÁ Ì‰Ï ˘È ¨‚ÂÊ‰–È· ÔÈ· ·ÈÈÁÓ‰ ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ¯˘˜‰ ˜˙Â˘ Ú‚¯Ó˘ ‰˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ ÆÌÈÙ˙Â˘Ó‰ Ì‰È„ÏÈ ÌÚ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ Ì‰ÈÒÁÈÏÂ ‰Ê Ï˘ ÂÏ·ÒÏ˘ÓÓÏ È„Î ÌÈÈ‚ÂÊ‰ ÂÈÒÁÈ· ¯ÈÁÓ ÌÏ˘Ï ‰¯Â‰ Ï˘ ‰Ú¯Î‰Ï ˙˘„ÂÁÓ ‰ÈˆÓÈËÈ‚Ï ˙˙Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú

ÆÂ„ÏÈÏ Â˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ ˙‡¨È¯˜ÁÓ‰ Ú„È· ÔÂÈ„‰ ˙‡ „˜ÓÏ ÚÈÈÒÏ ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰¨È„ÂÁÈÈÂ ÔÁ·ÂÓ Ì„‡Î „ÏÈ‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰Ï È„Î „ÏÈ‰ ÈÙÓ ˙ÂÈ‡¯·Â ÌÈÁÓÂÓ ˙Ú„–˙ÂÂÁ·ÔÈ· È˘ÓÓ‰ ¯ÚÙ‰ ˙‡ ˙„„ÁÓ ‡È‰ ÆÔÂÈ„‰ „˜ÂÓ· ˙Â„ÓÂÚ˘ Ô‰ ˙ÂÈ˘ÓÓ‰ ÂÈ˙ÂÈÂ¯˘˜˙‰˘‰˜ÊÁ‰ Ï˘ ‰ÏÈˆ· ˙ÂÒÁÏ ˙¯˘Ù‡Ó ‰È‡Â ¨Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ ÔÈ·Ï È¯˜ÈÚ‰ ÏÙËÓ‰ ÔÁ·Ó

ÆÈ¯˜ÈÚ‰ ÏÙËÓ‰ ÔÁ·Ó· ‰˘ÚÓ· ‰‡„Â‰ ÍÂ˙ ˙ÈËÒÈÂ¯Î‡‰ÂÁ„˘ ˙ÂÚË ¨Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÎÊ· ˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÚË ˙ÂÚÓ˘ÂÓ ˙ÈÂÈÚ‰ ˙Â¯ÙÒ·ÔÂÈ„· ÆÔ‡Î Ô‰· ÔÂ„Ï ÏÎÂ‡ ‡Ï ÆÔ‰· ‰ÏËÂ· ‰˜ÊÁ‰˘ È·¯ÚÓ‰ ÌÏÂÚ‰ ˙ÂÈ„Ó ÏÎ· ËÚÓÎ‰Á·‰‰ ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÏ È„Î ·Â˘Á ÈÏÎ ˘Ó˘Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ¨‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÚË·

Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡Ï ‰¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡ ÔÈ·‰È‰ ·ËÂÓ¢ ÈÎ ¨‰¯˜Ó‰ ˙Â„·ÂÚ ˙‡ ‰ÁÂ˙È Á˙Ù· ¨‰¯È·ÒÓ ¯¯Â„ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ ¨ÌÂÎÈÒÏÌ‰È˘ ˙ˆÈÁÓ· ÏÂ„‚Ï ÂÏ ÌÈ¯˘Ù‡ÓÂ ÌÂÏ˘· ÌÈÈÁ ÂÈ‰ — Ì‡‰Â ·‡‰ — ÂÈ¯Â‰ ÂÏÈ‡ ¨„ÏÈÏ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ±±±Æ¢‰Â˘ ‡È‰ ÌÈÈÁ‰ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ˘ ‡Ï‡ ·‰Â‡Â ·ÈˆÈ È˙ÁÙ˘Ó ‡˙ ˙¯‚ÒÓ·ÌÈ¯Â‰ ÔÈ· „Â¯ÈÙ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÁ ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ· Û‡ ÈÎ ‰˜ÒÓÏ ÌÈÙÒÂ ÔÈÎÂÓÈ˙ ˙˘Ó˘Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰È„Î Ì‰È˙ÂÈÂ¯ÈÁ ˙ˆ˜Ó ˘ÂÓÈÓ ÏÚ Â¯˙ÂÂÈ ÌÈ¯Â‰˘ ˙È·ÈËÓ¯ÂÂ ˙È¯ÒÂÓ ‰ÚÈ·˙Ï ÒÈÒ· ˘È‰È‰ ‡Ï Ô„ ‰¯˜Ó· Ì‡ Ì‚ ¨È˙ËÈ˘Ï ÆÂÈÏ‡ ˙ÎÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ‰˙Â‡ ‰‡Â¯ „ÏÈ‰˘ ‰ÈÂÂ‰ ÏÚ Ô‚‰ÏÍ¯Ú ‰È‰ ¨¯Ó‚ÂÓ ‰˘ÚÓ ÈÙÏ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ˙‡ ‰„ÈÓÚ‰˘ ¨Ì‡‰ ˙˘˜·Ï ¯˙ÚÈ‰ÏÓ ÒÂÓ‰˙Â‚‰˙‰Ó ÁÂ¯–˙¯ÂÓ ˙Ú·‰ÏÂ „ÏÈ‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó ¯·„· ‰Ú¯Î‰· ‰˙Â‚‰˙‰ ÏÂÏ˜˘Ï ÈÎÂÈÁ

Æ˜ÂÁ ÈÙ–ÏÚ ˙Â¯ÈÒÓ‰ ÔÁ·Ó· ‰„ÓÚ ‡Ï˘ ÈÓÎ

˙ˆÓ‡Ó‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÔÈÈÚ· ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈ¯Â‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰ Æ≥

Â¯ÎÂ‰ Ì‰È„ÏÈ˘ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙˘È¯„· ·˘Á˙‰Ï ˘È Ì‡ ‰Ï‡˘‰ ‰Â„È ±±≤≥∞∂≥Øπ∞ ‡¢Ú·˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ‰ÓÂ„· ÈÁ¯ÊÓ ‡ˆÂÓÓ ˙È˙„ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó ‰È‰˙ ˙ˆÓ‡Ó‰ Ì˙ÁÙ˘Ó˘ ıÂÓÈ‡–È·Î¨È„ÓÏ È¯ËˆÂ‚‡ Ì„‡Î ¨¯˙È‰ ÔÈ· ¨¯‡Â˙Ó È‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ·‡‰ ÆÂ˜Â¯Ó È‡ˆÂÈ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰

ÆÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙÏ ±¥ ÛÈÚÒ· ¨Ì˘ ±±±

Æ∏≥∑ ®µ©‰Ó „¢Ù ¨˘¢ÓÚÂÈ‰ ß ÌÈÂÏÙ ≥∞∂≥Øπ∞ ‡¢Ú ±±≤


978

¨¯˙È‰ ÔÈ· ¨˙¯‡Â˙Ó ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ Ì‡‰Â ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰Â Â˙˘‡ ˙Â˜ÂˆÓ ˙‡ ˙ÂÂÁÏ ¯˙ÂÈ· ‰˘˜˙Ó‰·˜Ú È¯ÚÊÓ ÏÂÙÈË Ì‰Ï ˜ÈÚ‰Ï ‰ÏÂÎÈ ‰È‡ Í‡ ¨Ì‰ÈÏ‡ ‰¯Â˘˜Â ‰È„ÏÈ ˙‡ ˙·‰Â‡‰ ‰˘‡ÎÌÈ¯ÈÎÊÓ ÌÈ‡ ÌÈËÙÂ˘‰ ÆÈÂÈ· ¯Â‚ÈÙ Ï˘ ‰Ó¯· „Â˜Ù˙Â ˙ÂÈ˘È‡ ˙Ú¯Ù‰ ¨‰‡ÏÓ ˙ÂÎ

Æ˙È˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ˙Â˘¯ÂÙÓ˙·ÂË· ˙Â˘˜ Ú‚Ù˙ ‡Ï ÈÎ È‡˙Ï ÛÂÙÎ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙˘È¯„ ˙‡ Ï·˜Ï ÚÈˆÓ ÔÂÏ‡ ËÙÂ˘‰ÔÂÏ‡ ËÙÂ˘‰ ÆÂÓˆÚ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÈÁ·Ó ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙˘È¯„· ˙Â·˘Á˙‰‰ ‰ÈÂˆ¯ ¨Â˙ËÈ˘Ï Æ„ÏÈ‰¨„ÏÈÏ ˙ÂÏ‚Ï ˘È˘ ‰Ï‡ Ï˘ Ì˙Ú„ ÌÂÈÎ ˙Ï·Â˜Ó ¯˙ÂÈÂ ¯˙ÂÈ ¨‰ÚÂË ÈÈ‡ Ì‡¢ ∫¯È·ÒÓÏÚ ÆÍÎ· Í¯Âˆ‰ ‰ÏÚÈ˘Ó ¨ÌÈÈÚ·Ë‰ ÂÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘ Ì˙Â‰ÊÂ ıÓÂ‡Ó Â‰ ÈÎ ¨¯˘Ù‡‰ ÏÎÎ Ì„˜ÂÓ¨‡Â‰ ÈÂˆ¯ ‡Ï Ì‡‰ ÆÂ¯Â·ÈÚ „ÂÒÏ ÂÒÈÎ‰Ï ˘È ¨Â¯‚·˙‰ ÌÚ˘ ‡È‰ ˙Ï·Â˜Ó‰ ‰Ú„‰ ÌÈÙ ÏÎ‰Î˘ ¨ÌÈÈÚ·Ë‰ ÂÈ¯Â‰ÏÂ ıÓÂ‡ÓÏ ÌÈÙ˙Â˘Ó ÌÈÈÁ ÈÏ‚¯‰ Â¯Ó˘È˘ ÂÊ ˙ÂÚ„ÂÂ˙‰ ˙Ú˘ ˙‡¯˜ÏÚ„ÂÈ˘Ó ¨ÂÈ„ÈÏÂÓ ÂÈ¯Â‰ ÈÙÏÎ ıÓÂ‡Ó‰ ·ÈÈÁ ‰ÎÏ‰‰ ÈÈ„ ÈÙÏ Ï˘ÓÏ ÍÎ ÆÌ‰Ï Ì‰ ÌÈ·Â˘ÁıÓÂ‡Ó‰ ÍÂÈÁ ÆÌÓÏÂÚÏ ÂÎÏÈÈ˘Ó ˙ÂÏ·‡ ÈÈ„·Â Ì‡Â ·‡ „Â·ÈÎ ˙ÂÂˆÓ· Ì˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ‡Â‰‰·ÂË ÌÂ˘Ó ¨‡ÂÙ‡ ¨‰· ‡‰ÈÂ ÏÂÎÈ ¨ÂÈ„ÈÏÂÓ ÂÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÁ‰ Á¯Â‡Î ¨È˙„ ÌÈÈÁ Á¯Â‡·˙ËÙÂ˘‰ ¨˙‡Ê ˙ÓÂÚÏ ¢ÆÂÊ ‰ÈÁ·Ó Ì‚ ıÓÂ‡Ó‰ „ÏÈÏ Ô‰Â ÌÈÈÚ·Ë‰ ÂÈ¯Â‰Ï Ô‰ ¨‰·Â¯Ó„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË ‰ÎÈ¯ˆ ÔÊ‡Ó·¢ ¨‰ÈÂˆ¯ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙˘È¯„· ˙Â·˘Á˙‰˘ Û‡ ÈÎ ‰¯È·ÒÓ Â‰È˙‡Ï È„Î ¨„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË ˙‡ÙÓ ˙‡ÊÂ ¨ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙˘È¯„Ï ˙Â˜˜ÊÈ‰ ÏÒÂÙ ¯‚Ó˘ ËÙÂ˘‰ Æ¢¯Â·‚Ï

±±≥Æ˙ˆÓ‡Ó ‰ÁÙ˘Ó ˙‡ÈˆÓÏ ÌÈÈÂÎÈÒ‰ ÏÚ „È·Î‰Ï‡Ï˘ Û‡ ÆÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙˘È¯„· ˙ÓÈÂÒÓ ˙Â·˘Á˙‰ ˙Ò¯Â‚ ·Â¯‰ ˙Ú„ ∫‰ÏÂÚ ı·Â˜Ó‰ ÔÓ˙‡ ˙Â˘¯ÂÙÓ ¯ÈÎÊÓ ÂÈ‡ ÌÈËÙÂ˘‰ ÔÓ „Á‡ Û‡ ¨˙È·ÈË¯ÙÂ‡‰ ‰ËÏÁ‰· ÈÂËÈ· ÍÎÏ Ô˙È„ˆÈÎÂ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ Ì‰Ó ˜ÈÂ„Ó· ¯È„‚‰Ï ‰ÒÓ ÂÈ‡Â ˙È˙Â·¯˙ ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ

ÆÌÈ¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ ‰Ï‡Ó ÌÈÁ·ÂÓ Ì‰˙‚ÒÏ Â‡ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ ÏÚ „ÈÓ˙ ¢¯Â·‚Ï¢ ‰ÎÈ¯ˆ „ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË ÌÓÂ‡‰˙‡ ‡˜ÂÂ„ ˙¯˘˙ Ì˙˘È¯„· ˙Â·˘Á˙‰ ÈÎ ˙Ú„‰ ÏÚ ˙ÂÏÚ‰Ï ÔÎ˙ÈÈ ‡Ï Ì‡‰ øÌ‰ÈÙÓ˙˙¯˘Ó ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙˘È¯„ ‰˙È‰ ÂÏ ¨‡ÒÈ‚ Í„È‡ÓÂ ø‰ÓÓ ˙ÂÓÏÚ˙‰ ¯˘‡Ó ¯˙ÂÈ „ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂËÚ‚Ù˙ ‡Ï˘ È‡˙Ï ÛÂÙÎ Ï·˜˙˙ ‰˘È¯„‰ ÈÎ ÚÂ·˜Ï Í¯Âˆ ‰È‰ Ì‡‰ ¨„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË ˙‡ „ÈÓ˙

ø„ÏÈ‰ ˙·ÂË· ¢˙Â˘˜¢˙ÂÈË˙ÂÙÈ‰‰ ˙ÂÓ‚Â„‰ ÆÂ· ÂÂ„È˘ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ‰¯‰·‰ È˙Ú„Ï ÔÈÓÊÓ ÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙ˙˘ÂÁ˙ ÔÈÈÚÏ ˙ÂÈËÂÂÏ¯ ˙ÂÏ·‡ È‚‰ÓÂ Ì‡Â ·‡ „Â·ÈÎ ¯·„· ‚ÈˆÓ ÔÂÏ‡ ËÙÂ˘‰˘¯˘˜ ¯ÂˆÈÈ ¯˘‡ÎÂ Ì‡ ˙·Á¯ÂÓ‰ Ì˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏÂ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÂÈ¯Â‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰‰˘Ó ˙Ï·˜Ó ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰· ˙Â·˘Á˙‰‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈˆ¯‰ ˙Ï‡˘ ¨‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÓ‚Â„ ¯Â‡Ï ÆÔ‰ÓÚ˙ÂÈ˙„·ÂÚ ˙ÂÏ‡˘ ‡Ï‡ ¨˙ÂÈÎ¯Ú ˙ÂÏ‡˘ ‰Ï‡ ÔÈ‡ ¨ÔËÂ˘ÙÎ Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Ë·Ó‰–˙„Â˜Ó Û˜Â˙

Æ‰ÊÎ ‰ÚÓ ‡ˆÓ· ˘È˘ ‰ÓÎ „Ú ¨ÈÚÂˆ˜Ó Ú„È ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙Ó‰ ‰ÚÓ ˙ÂÈÓÊÓ‰‰È‰ ‡Â‰ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ· ˙ÂÚÈÈ˙Ò‰ ÍÂ˙ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÏÚ ËÈ·Ó ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ‰È‰ ÂÏÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙˘È¯„ ‰ÓÎ „Ú Ï‡Â˘ ‰È‰˘ ÔÎ˙ÈÈ Æ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ¯ÚÂ˘Ó‰ ÂÂˆ¯ ˙‡ ÔÂÁ·Ï Ï·ÂÓ˙ÂÈ‚Ó Ô‰ ‰ÓÎ „Ú ¨È¯˜ ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙Â·¯˙‰ Â˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˙¯˘Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú Ì˙Â·¯˙Ï ‰˜ÈÊÏ˙ÈÚÂˆ˜Ó ˙Â¯ÙÒÏ ‰ÈÈÙ Æ¯·„· ÏÂ˜˘Ï ÏÂÎÈ ‰È‰ ÂÏ ÂÏ˘Î ‰‡Â¯ ‰È‰ „ÏÈ‰˘ ˙Â˜ÈÊ ÏÚÈ„Î ¨ÌÈÓÈÂÒÓ‰ „ÏÈÏÂ ÌÈ¯Â‰Ï ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙Ó‰ ¨ÌÈÁÓÂÓ ˙Ú„–˙ÂÂÁÏÂ ‰¯·Á‰ ÈÚ„Ó ÌÂÁ˙Ó

Æ∏¥∏—∏¥∂ ßÚ· ¨Ì˘ ±±≥


979

˙ÂÚ„ÂÓ‰ ˙‡ÏÚ‰Ï ¯·ÚÓ ÛÒÂ „Úˆ Â˙Â‡ „ÈÚˆ‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ‰˙È‰ ÂÊ ‰Ï‡˘ ÏÚ ·È˘‰Ï‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÆÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÂÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘ ‡ˆÂÓ‰ ˙Â·¯˙Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙˜ÈÊ ˙ÓˆÚ‰ Ï˘ ‰·Â˘Á ‰È‚ÂÒÏ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ¨ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ÌÚ ¯˘˜‰ Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ· ÏÊÏÊÏ ¯˘Ù‡–È‡ ¨‡ÒÈ‚ „ÁÓ Æ‰˘˜ÆÂ˜˙Â˘ ÌÈ¯˘˜ ˘„ÁÓ ¯Â˘˜Ï ˘˜·Ó ¯‚·˘ ıÓÂ‡Ó „ÏÈ ¯˘‡Î ‡ˆÂÓ‰ ˙ÏÈ‰˜Â ˙·Á¯ÂÓ‰ÌÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘ ÌÈ˘˜ ÌÈÈ˙ÂÈ˘È‡ ÌÈÂÈÙ‡ÓÂ „Â¯È „Â˜Ù˙Ó ÌÏÚ˙‰Ï ‰˘˜ ¨‡ÒÈ‚ Í„È‡Ó˙ÎÒ ˙‡Â È„È˙Ú‰ ¯˘˜‰ Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ ˙‡ ‰Ê „‚Î ‰Ê ÏÂ˜˘Ï ÌÈ‡· Â‡ ¯˘‡Î ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ ‰Ï‡˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÚÈ‰ ·˜Ú ˙ˆÓ‡Ó ‰ÁÙ˘Ó Ï˘ ‰¯Â˙È‡ ÈÈÂÎÈÒ· ‰ÚÈ‚Ù‰

ÆÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ÈÂ‡¯ ÔÁ·Ó ·ˆÚÏ ÈÂ˘Ú ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ‰È‰ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÂÈÈÚ „‚Ï ‰„ÓÚ ÂÏ

ÆÌÈ¯Á˙Ó‰ ÌÈÏÂ˜È˘‰ ÔÈ· ÔÂÊÈ‡Ï

¯Â‚Ò ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ÁÂ˙Ù ıÂÓÈ‡ ÔÈ· ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ Æ¥

ıÂÓÈ‡· ‡ˆÂÓ‰ ˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ıÓÂ‡Ó‰ „ÏÈ‰ ÔÈ·˘ ‰˜ÈÊ· Ú‚ ÔÂ¯Á‡‰ ÛÈÚÒ· ÂÂÈ„ıÂÓÈ‡‰ ˙ÂÎ˙Ó ¨ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ÔÈ·Ï „ÏÈ‰ ÔÈ· ¯˘˜ ‰· ÔÈ‡˘ ¨˙Ï·Â˜Ó‰ ˙ÂÎ˙Ó·ÈÓ Ú„ÂÈ „ÏÈ‰ Â·˘ ¨ÁÂ˙Ù ıÂÓÈ‡ ÔÈ·Ï ¯Â‚Ò ıÂÓÈ‡ ÔÈ· ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ÂÈÈÚ Ô‡Î ÂÂÈ„ Æ¯Â‚Ò‰

ÆÈÚˆÓ‡–È˙Ï· ¯˘˜ ÌÓÚ ÌÈÈ˜ÓÂ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÂÈ¯Â‰ Ì‰Â˙Â‰Ê ¯·„· ˙˘·Â‚Ó ‰·‰ ¯·Î ÂÏ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰ÈÂ˘Ú ¨ıÓÂ‡Ó ¨˜ÂÈ˙ ÂÈ‡˘ ¨„ÏÈ ¯˘‡ÎÌÈ¯˘˜· ¯Â˘˜ ‡Â‰Â ¨‰˙È‡ ÂÈ¯Â‰ ÌÚ Â˙Â¯ÎÈ‰ ¨ÌÈ·¯ ÌÈ¯˜Ó· ÆÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈÒÁÈÂıÂÓÈ‡· ıÓÂ‡È Ì‡ „¯ÙÈ‰Ï ıÏ‡ÈÈ Ì‰Ó ¯˘‡Â ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ÌÈ„ÓÚÂÓ ÌÈ‡˘ ÂÈÁ‡ ÌÚ ÌÈˆÈÓ‡

ÆÂÈ¯Â‰ ˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˙Ú„Ï Ò¯ËÈ‡ ÂÏ ˘È ÔÎ–ÏÚ Æ¯Â‚ÒÂÈ¯Â‰ ˙Â‰Ê ˙‡ ˙Ú„Ï Â˙ÂÎÊ Ï˘ ˙Ù¯Â‚ ‰ÏÈÏ˘ ¨˜ÂÈ˙Î ıÓÂ‡Ó „ÏÈ‰ ¯˘‡Î Û‡Ì‰Ï˘ Ò¯ËÈ‡‰ Ï˘ÓÏ ¨ÌÓˆÚ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡ ˙‡ÙÓ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰„ÏÈ· ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÈÈ˜ ‰˜ÈÊ ‰ÓÓ ˙ÚÓ˙˘Ó ÔÎ˘ ¨˙˜„ˆÂÓ ‰È‡ ¨˙ÂÈË¯Ù·¨ÏÂÎÈ·Î ÌÂˆ¯ ÈÙ–ÏÚ ¨ÂÏÎÂÈ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰˘ ıÙÁ ÂÈ‡ „ÏÈ‰ ±±¥∫ÌÏÂÚÏ Â˙‡·‰ ÁÂÎÓ

ÆÂÓÚ „ÏÈ–‰¯Â‰ Ï˘ ÌÈˆÈÓ‡ ÌÈ¯˘˜ ˙¯È˘˜ Â‡ ÂÓÚ ‰˜ÈÊ ÏÎ ÏÚ ¯˙ÂÂÏ‰Ï‡Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ ÔÈ· ‰Á·‰‰ ˙‡ „„ÁÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÎÊ ÏÂÏ˜˘„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È˘‚¯‰ Â˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ ˙‚‰· Ò¯ËÈ‡‰ ¨˜ÂÈ˙ „ÏÈ‰ ¯˘‡Î ÆÌÈˆÓ‡Ó‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ÏÈ‚· ¨˙‡Ê ÌÚ Æ˙È„ÚÏ· ˙Â¯Â‰· ÌÈˆÓ‡Ó‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ ÌÚ ÏÏÎÎ „ÎÏ˙Ó˙È˘Ú ÁÂ˙Ù ıÂÓÈ‡ Ï˘ ‰¯Âˆ ÏÎÏ ÁÂÎ·–ÌÈˆÓ‡Ó Ï˘ ˙Ù¯Â‚ ˙Â„‚˙‰ ¨¯˙ÂÈ ¯‚Â·Ó¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ÁÂÎ·–‰ÚÈ‚Ù‰ ÁÎÂÏ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂË·Ó–˙„Â˜Ó ¯˙ÂÈ ˙È˙ÈÈÚ·ÌÈˆÓ‡Ó‰ Ï˘ ‰Ï‡Ï ıÂÓÈ‡Ï „ÓÚÂÓ‰ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ ÔÈ· ˙ÂÓÈÚ ¯ˆÂÂÈ‰Ï ÏÂÏÚÂ

ÆÌÈ„ÚÂÈÓ‰È¯ÂËÒÈ‰‰ Ú˜¯‰ ÏÚ ¯Â‡ ÍÙÂ˘ ∂µ≥Øπµ ‡¢Ú· ÔÂÈÏÚ‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· Ï˘ ÂÂÈ„

∫¯·Ú· ‰ÙÈÎ· ‰ËÏ˘˘ ÁÂ˙Ù‰ ıÂÓÈ‡‰ „ÒÂÓÏ ˙Ù¯Â‚ ˙Â„‚˙‰ÏÔÓ ÈÎ ‰˙ÈÈ‰ ˙Â·¯ ÌÈ˘ ˙Ï·Â˜Ó ‰˙ÈÈ‰˘ ˙È‚ÂÏÂÎÈÒÙ‰Â ˙È˙¯·Á‰ ‡ˆÂÓ‰ ˙„Â˜¢‰˘È‚Ï ‰Ó ÈÂËÈ· ÆÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰Ï ıÓÂ‡Ó‰ Ï˘ ¯˘˜ ÏÎ ˜˙È ıÂÓÈ‡‰˘ ÈÂ‡¯‰

ÆVan Bueren, supra note 8, at p. 126 ∫Ô¯· ÔÂ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘ ‰ÂÈ„ Ì‚ Â‡¯Â ±±¥


980

‰È‰˘ ÌÚË‰ÆÆÆ ˛ß¯ ßÈ — ÌÈ„ÏÈ ıÂÓÈ‡ ˜ÂÁ¸ ˜ÂÁÏ Ï¢‰ ±∂ ÛÈÚÒÏ ‡˘È¯· ÌÈ˘‚ÂÙ ÂÊÔ‰ ¨ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ Ï˘ È¯Â‡ÎÏ‰ Ò¯ËÈ‡· Ô‰ ÚÂË ‰È‰ ÂÊ ‰˘È‚ „ÂÒÈ· ÁÂÓÆÆÆÌÈ¯Á‡Â ÔÈÈË˘„ÏÂ‚ Ï˘ ‰ÊÈ˙‰ ÈÙÏ ÆıÓÂ‡Ó‰ Ï˘ ‰Ê· Ô‰Â ÌÈˆÓ‡Ó‰ Ï˘ ‰Ê·ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ÌÚ ¯˘˜‰ ¯Ó˘ÈÈ Ì‡ ÌÈˆÓ‡Ó‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ÌÚ ÈÂ‡¯ ¯˘˜ ¯Â˘˜È ‡Ï ıÓÂ‡Ó‰ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙ÈÁ·Ó ÈÎ ¨¯Â·Ò ÆÆÆTriselioptis ˛ß¯ ßÈ — „ÓÂÏÓ‰¸ ÆÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ıÓÂ‡Ó‰ „ÏÂ ÌÈ¯˜Ó‰ ·Â¯·˘ ÍÎ Ï˘· ‡ˆÂÓ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÒ‰ ÂÁÙÂË ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰Ï˘ ÂÈÂÏÈ‚· ‰È‰ ÌÈˆÓ‡Ó‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ˙ÈÁ·Ó ÆÌÈ‡Â˘È ¯˘˜ ÂÓÈÈ˜ ‡Ï˘ ÌÈ¯Â‰Ï˙‡Ê ÆÌÈ„ÏÈ „ÈÏÂ‰Ï ˙È‚ÂÏÂÈÊÈÙ‰ ˙ÏÂÎÈ‰ ¯ÒÂÁ ¯·„· ÌÈ·¯· ‰‡„Â‰ ÌÂ˘Ó ıÂÓÈ‡‰˙ÂÎÂÓ‰ ˙ÂÁÙ˘ÓÓ ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ÌÈ„ÓÚÂÓ Ï˘ ¯˙ÂÈ ÏÂ„‚ ÚˆÈ‰ ‰È‰ ‰·˘ ‰ÙÂ˜˙· „ÂÚÂ

±±µ¢ÆıÂÓÈ‡Ï ˙ÂÂÎ ÚÈ·‰Ï ÌÈˆÓ‡Ó ÌÈ¯Â‰Ï „Â„ÈÚ ÌÂ˘Ó ˙ÂÈ„ÂÒ· ‰È‰ ÔËÏÂ˜Ï

¨Ì˜ÏÁ· ˙ÂÁÙÏ ÌÈÈËÒÈÂ¯Î‡ ÌÈ‰ ÁÂ˙Ù‰ ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ˙Ù¯Â‚ ˙Â„‚˙‰Ï ÌÈÓÚË‰ ¨ÔÎ–Ì‡Ì˙ÏÂÎÈ ¯ÒÂÁ Ï˘· ‡Ï˘ ıÓÂ‡ÓÂ ÌÈ‡Â˘ ÌÈ¯Â‰Ï „ÏÂ „ÏÈ‰ ÌÈ·¯ ÌÈ¯˜Ó· ¨ÌÂÈÎ ÔÎ˘ÌÂÈÎ ÔË˜ ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ÌÈ„ÓÚÂÓ‰ ˙Â˜ÂÈ˙‰ ÚˆÈ‰ ¨ÚÂ„ÈÎ ÆÌÏÂÚÏ „ÏÈ ‡È·‰Ï ÌÈˆÓ‡Ó‰ Ï˘‰ÙÈ˜Ó ˙ÈËÙ˘Ó ‰Ó¯ÂÙ¯ Â¢˘˙ ˙˘· ·È‰ ¯·„‰Â ¨ÌÈˆÓÂ‡Ó ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ ·¯‰ ˘Â˜È·‰Ó

±±∂ÆÈˆ¯‡È· ıÂÓÈ‡ ÏÚ Ï˜‰Ï ‰„ÚÂ˘˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ¯˘˜‰· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ Ï˘ ‰˘Â·È‚ ˙‡ ‰ÈÓÊÓ ‰„˘· ˙Â‡ÈˆÓ‰˙Ù¯Â‚ ˙Â„‚˙‰ ÁÎÂÏ˘ ÍÎ ÏÚ ‰ÚÈ·ˆÓ ‰ÈÏ‚‡Ó ˙È¯˜ÁÓ ˙Â¯ÙÒ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨ÍÎ ÆıÂÓÈ‡‰ÌÈÈ˘ÚÓ ÌÈ¯„Ò‰Ï ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó ÂÚÈ‚‰ ¨ÁÂ˙Ù ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙·Â ‰ÁÂÂ¯‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÂÒ Ï˘ÈÎ ÁÈ‰Ï ˘È ±±∑Æ‰ÁÂÂ¯‰ ˙ÂÈÂ˘¯ Ï˘ Ô‰È˙ÂÈÂ‚ÈÈ˙Ò‰ Û‡–ÏÚ ıÂÓÈ‡ ¯Á‡Ï ¯˘˜ Â¯˘Ù‡˘Ì‰È„ÏÈ ˙‡ ˙¯˘Ó ‡ˆÂÓ‰ ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó ÌÚ ¯˘˜‰˘ ÌÈˆÓ‡Ó‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰‰ ÂÚÎ˙˘‰ ‡ÏÓÏ‡

Æ‰ÊÎ ¯˘˜ Ï˘ ÂÓÂÈ˜· ÌÓˆÚ ÏÚ ÌÈ„È·ÎÓ ÂÈ‰ ‡Ï Ì‰ ¨ÌÈˆÓÂ‡Ó‰Ì‰È˙ÂÚ„ ÔÈ· ‰Ú¯Î‰Ï ‰¯Â¯· ‰„ÈÓ–˙Ó‡ ‰· ‡ˆÓÈ ‡Ï ËÙ˘Ó‰–È˙· ˙˜ÈÒÙ· ÔÈÈÚÓ‰˙ÓÂÚÏ ÁÂ˙Ù‰ ıÂÓÈ‡‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÂ˘‰ ˙ÂÚ¯‚Ó‰Â ˙ÂÏÚÓ‰ ÏÚ ÌÈÚÈ·ˆÓ‰ ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈ¯˜ÂÁ Ï˘ÌÈÏÂÎÈ ÁÂ˙Ù‰ ıÂÓÈ‡‰ „‚Â „Ú· ÌÈÂ˘ ÌÈÏÂ˜È˘ ∫Ô‡Î ÚÈÈÒÏ ÈÂ˘Ú ÂÂÈ„ Æ¯Â‚Ò‰ ıÂÓÈ‡‰

Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ÌÈ˙¯˘Ó Ì‰ ‰·˘ ‰„ÈÓ‰ ¯Â‡Ï ÔÁ·È‰Ï˜˜ÊÈ‰Ï ‡Ï· ¢ÁÂ˙Ù‰ ıÂÓÈ‡‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ¯˜ÈÚ‰ ˙ÂÚ¯‚Ó‰Â ˙ÂÏÚÓ‰¢ ÂÓÎÂÒ ∂µ≥Øπµ ‡¢Ú·Í¯„· ‡Â‰ Û„ÚÂÓ‰ ÏÏÎ‰ ÚÂ„Ó ¯È·ÒÓ ÏÈÚÏ ¯ÂÓ‡‰¢ ÈÎ Ú·˜Â ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊÏÔÁ·Ó ÚÈˆÓ ÂÈ‡ ÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙ Æ¢‚È¯ÁÎ ·˘Á ÁÂ˙Ù‰ ıÂÓÈ‡‰ ÚÂ„ÓÂ ‡ÏÓ‰ ıÂÓÈ‡‰ ÏÏÎÈÎ ˜ÈÒ‰Ï Ô˙È ÔÈ„‰–˜ÒÙ ‡¯˜ÓÏ ÆÌÈÂ˘‰ ÌÈ˜ÂÓÈ‰ ÔÈ· ‰Ú¯Î‰Ï ¯Â¯·Â ˘¯ÂÙÓ ÈËÙ˘Ó¯˙ÂÈ ‡ÏÓ ˙Ú·Â ÁÂ˙Ù‰ ıÂÓÈ‡‰ Ï˘ Â˙Â‚È¯Á ¯·„· ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· Ï˘ ˙ÓÎÒÓ‰ Â˙ÚÈ·˜

ÆÁÂ˙Ù‰ ıÂÓÈ‡‰ „‚Â „Ú· ÌÈÂÚÈË‰ Ï˘ ÈÒÁÈ‰ ÌÏ˜˘ÓÓ ˙ÈÏÏÎ ˙ÂÓ˘¯˙‰ ¯˘‡ÓÔÁ·È˙ ÔÏ‰Ï„ ÌÈÈË¯Â‡È˙‰ ÌÈÏÂ˜È˘‰ Ï˘ ‰ÈˆÊÈË¯˜Â˜‰ ¨‰¯˜ÓÂ ‰¯˜Ó ÏÎ· ÈÎ ÚˆÂÓ

Æ≥π≤—≥π± ¨≥∏≥ ®≤©ËÓ „¢Ù ¨˘¢ÓÚÂÈ‰ ß ÌÈÂÏÙ ∂µ≥Øπµ ‡¢Ú ±±µ

ÆÌÈ„ÏÈ ıÂÓÈ‡ ˜ÂÁÏ ‡≥∂–Â ≥∂ ¨≥µ ¨≥¥ ¨≥≥ ¨≥≤ ¨≥∞ ¨ËÏ≤∏—‡≤∏ ∫ÌÈÙÈÚÒ Â‡¯ ±±∂

M. Freeman "The Convention: An English Perspective" Children's Rights – ∫Â‡¯ ±±∑

ÆA Comparative Perspective (M. Freeman ed., Aldershot, 1996) 93


981

˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ˙Â˙¯˘Ó ¯Â‚Ò‰Â ÁÂ˙Ù‰ ıÂÓÈ‡‰ ˙ÂÙÂÏÁ „ˆÈÎ ‰Ï‡˘‰ ¯Â‡Ï„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ‰˜ÈÊ‰ ˙¯„‚‰ ÆÂÏ˘ ‡Â‰˘ Ô‚ÂÓ È˘Â‡ ¯˘˜‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ ¨‰ÏÈ‰˜Ï ¨‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙È˘‚¯ÏÚ ÂÏ˘ Ë·Ó‰–˙„Â˜ ˙‡ ‰˘Ó ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ¨„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÎÊÎ ‰ÏÈ‰˜ÏÂ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏÏ˘ ÂÈ˙Â˘ÂÁ˙ÏÂ ÂÂˆ¯Ï ÈÂ‡¯ Ï˜˘Ó Ô˙ÈÈ ÂÊ ‰˜ÈÊ ˙‚‰· ÈÎ ‰ÁÈË·Ó ‡È‰ ÆÂÊ ‰˜ÈÊ ˙‚‰‰ÓÎ „Ú ıÂÓÈ‡Ï Â‡ˆÂ‰ Ì‰È„ÏÈ˘ ÌÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘ Â‡ ÌÈËÂÚÈÓ ˙ÂÏÈ‰˜ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡Ï ‡ÏÂ ¨„ÏÈ‰ÏÊÏÊÏ ÈÏ·Ó Æ¢˙Â‰Ê‰ ˙˜ÈËÈÏÂÙ¢ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· ıÁÏ–˙ˆÂ·˜Î ÈÂËÈ· ˜ÈÙ‡ Ì‰Ï ÌÈ‡ˆÂÓ ‰Ï‡˘ÌÈ„ÏÈ ¨ÈË¯˜ÂÓ„ ¯Ë˘Ó· Û‡ ÈÎ ¯ÂÎÊÏ ·Â˘Á ¨ÌÈ·¯ Ï˘ Ì‰È˙ÂÚË ˙˜„ˆ·Â ÌÏ·Ò·ÌÈ¯Â‰Â ÌÈˆÓ‡Ó ÌÈ¯Â‰ ÂÏÈ‡Â ¨ıÁÏ–˙ˆÂ·˜Î Ô‚¯‡˙‰Ï ÌÈÏÂÎÈ ÌÈ‡ ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ÌÈ„ÓÚÂÓ‰

Æ˙‡Ê ÌÈ˘ÂÚ Û‡Â ÔÎ ˙Â˘ÚÏ ÌÈÏÂÎÈ ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ÌÈ„ÓÚÂÓ Ì‰È„ÏÈ˘

ÌÈ¯ÂÓ˘ÓÎ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈ¯Â‰ ÏÚ ÌÈÓÂ‡ ÌÈ¯Â‰ ˙Ù„Ú‰ Æµ

ÔÂÎ ‰Ê ÔÈ‡ ±±∏¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÏ È˙¯·Á–ÂÎÈÒÙ‰ ÏÂÈˆ¯· ÔÂÈ„· È˙¯‡È·˘ ÈÙÎ¨Ì‰È„ÏÈ· ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈ¯Â‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÏÚ ‰È¯Â‚ÈÒ–·˙Î ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰· ˙Â‡¯ÏÂ˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙˜ÈÊÏ ÈÒÂÙÈË ÔÙÂ‡· ˙˙È‰ ‰‚‰‰ ˙‡ ÌÈˆÚ‰Ï È„Î ‰· ˘È˘ Û‡Ï˘ ˙ÈÈÚÓ ‰ËÏÁ‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ÂÊ ‰Á·‡ ÌÈ‚„‰Ï ˘˜·‡ ÔÂÈ„‰ ÌÂÎÈÒ ˙‡¯˜Ï ÆÂ˙ÏÈ‰˜ÏÂ

ÆÏ‡¯˘È· ¯ÚÂÏ ËÙ˘Ó–˙È·˘„ÈÁ ¨·È·‡–Ï˙· ¯ÚÂÏ ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·· Ô¯˜ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ ÈÙÓ ±±π¨±πØπ≥ ¯ÚÂ ˙˘˜··ÌÈ·È˘Ó Ï˘ „ÓÚÓ ˜ÈÚ‰ ¨Ê‡ „Ú ˙Ï·Â˜Ó ‰˙È‰˘ ‰˜ÈË˜¯ÙÏ „Â‚È·Â ¨ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È·Â‡ˆÂ‰˘ ¯Á‡Ï ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·‰ Ì‰È¯Â‰ ˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÏ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙¯ÊÁ‰ ¯·„· ÔÂÈ„· ÌÈÓÂ‡ ÌÈ¯Â‰Ï¨‰˙Î˘Ï· ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ˙‡ ‰ÈÈ‡È¯ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ ¨ÔÎ–ÂÓÎ Æ¯ÚÂ‰ ˜ÂÁÏ ®¥©≥ ÛÈÚÒ ÈÙÏ Ì˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÓÍ˘Ó‰ ÏÚ ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊÏ ‰˘ÚÓÏ ‰ÎÏ‰ ÚÈ¯ÎÓ Ï˜˘Ó Ô˙Ó ÍÂ˙ ¨‰ËÈÏÁ‰Â

∫‰˙ËÏÁ‰ ˙‡ ˙˜ÓÓ ˙ËÙÂ˘‰ ÍÎ Æ˙ÓÂ‡‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙È·· Ì˙Ó˘‰ÌÈÏÂ˜˘Â ÌÈ¯‚Â· ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ì˙ÂÈ‰Â ˛ß¯ ßÈ — ÌÈÈË˜‰¸ ÆÆÆÏ˘ Ì˙ÂÈ˘È‡Ó È˙Ó˘¯˙‰¢‰¯Î‰ ÍÂ˙ ˙ÁÎÂÙÓÂ ˙ÈÈÈÚ ‰¯Âˆ· ÌÈÈÚ ˙‡ ÂÁ˙È Ì‰È˘ ÆÌ˙Ú„·ÏÚ ‰·¯ ˙ÂÁÈ˙Ù· ÈÓÚ ÂÁÁÂ˘ ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÆÌÈÈÂˆÓ Ì‰ Ì‰· ÌÈ˘˜‰ ÌÈË˜ÈÏÙÂ˜·ÆÆÆ‰Ê Í·ÂÒÓÂ ˘È‚¯ ˜È˙· È˙ËÏÁ‰ ‰˘·‚˙‰ ÂÊ È˙ÁÈ˘ ˙Â·˜Ú·Â Ì‰È˙ÂÈÚ·

¢Æ˙ÓÂ‡‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· Ì˙Â¯‡˘È‰ ˙·ÈÈÁÓ ÌÈÈË˜‰ ˙·ÂË ÈÎ È˙ÚÎÂ˘

˙ÂÙ„Ú‰· ˙Â·˘Á˙‰‰ ∫˙Â˙È‡ ÌÈÈÏ‚¯ ÏÚ ˙·ˆÈ Ô„ ‰¯˜Ó· ËÙ˘Ó‰–˙È· ˙ËÏÁ‰Â˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ¨˙‡Ê ÌÚ ±≤∞Æ‰ÈÂˆ¯ Û‡Â ˙ÈÓÈËÈ‚Ï Ì˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó ¯·„· Ì‰È˙Â˘ÂÁ˙·Â ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰˙ÈÁ·· ‡È‰˘ ¨ÂÊ ‰ËÏÁ‰ Ï˘ ‰˜Ó‰‰ ÒÈÒ· ˙‡ ˜ÊÁÏ È„Î ‰· ˘È ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘∫˘‚„ÂÈ ÆÂ˙‚‰Ï ˙·¯Ú˙Ó ‰È„Ó‰˘ „ÏÈ‰ ÛÂ˙È˘ ÔÈÈÚÏ ÏÏÎ‰ ÏÚ „ÓÏÓ ÂÈ‡˘ ‚È¯Á‰

Æ¥π ‰¯Ú‰ „ÈÏ ËÒ˜Ë‰ ¨ÏÈÚÏ ±±∏

ÆÌÒ¯ÂÙ ‡Ï ±±π

Æ„ ˜¯ÙÏ ‚ ÔÓÈÒ ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨ÔÂ¯ ‰·Á¯‰· Â‡¯Â ±≤∞


982

‰· ˘È˘ ‰Á‰ ¨ËÏÁÂÓ ÔÙÂ‡· Â„Â·Î „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÂˆ¯ ÈÎ ‰Á‰‰ ˙‡ ıÓ‡Ï ÚÈˆÓ ÈÈ‡ÔÂ‚Î ˙ÂÚ¯Î‰· „ÏÈ‰ ÔÂˆ¯Ï Ô˙È‰ „ÁÂÈÓ‰ Ï˜˘Ó‰ ±≤±Æ¯‚Â·ÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙ÈÈÚ· ‰ÈÂÂ˘‰ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ‰Ó ‰Ï‡˘Ï Ô˙Â „ÏÈ‰˘ ‰ÚÓ‰ ¯Â¯È·· ˜„ˆÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÈÂ˘Ú Â˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó ¯·„· ÂÊ

±≤≤Æ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï Â˙ÂÎÊ ˙‡ ˘ÓÓÏ ˘˜·Ó ‡Â‰ „ˆÈÎÂ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈ˙Â˜ÈÊ Ô‰Ó ¨ÂÈÏ‡

Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó Ô· „ÏÈ· Ú‚ÂÙ‰ ‰¯Â‰‰ ˙˘ÈÚ Æ∂

˙ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ‰ÈÁ·‰Ó Ô‰ ¨‰ÚÈ‚ÙÓ Ï·Ò ‰·˘ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰Ó ˜ÏÁ ˙ÂÂ‰Ï ÍÈ˘ÓÓ „ÏÈ ¨ÏÏÎÎÌÈÎÂ¯ÎÂ ÌÈÈÁÂÎ ÌÈ‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó· ÌÈÒÁÈ‰ ¯˘‡Î Û‡ ÆÂÓˆÚ ˙‡ ÂÏ˘ Â˙ÒÈÙ˙ ˙ÈÁ·Ó Ô‰ÂÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ˘Á „ÏÈ‰ ÔÈÈ„Ú ¨ÂÈÙÏÎ ˙ÂÓÈÏ‡· Â‡ Â˙˘ÏÂÁ ÏÂˆÈ· ¨„ÏÈ‰ ÈÎ¯Âˆ ˙ÁÊ‰·‰ÚÈ‚Ù‰ ˙‡ Û˘Á˘ ÏÚ ‰·Â‚˙· ‰ÎÂ˙Ó Ú˜ÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰ˆÂ¯ ‡Â‰ ÔÈ‡Â ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰

±≤≥ÆÂ·ÏÂ˜È˘‰ ÔÈ·Ï ‰¯È·Ú‰ Ô·¯Â˜ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ ÔÈ· Á˙Ó ÌÈÈ˜˙Ó ‰˘ÈÚ‰ ˙ÂÈÈ„Ó·‰¯È·Ú‰ Ô·¯Â˜ ÌÈÂÒÓ‰ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ Ì‰·˘ ÌÈ¯˜Ó· ÆÌÈ·¯‰ ˙Ú˙¯‰ Ï˘ È¯Â·Èˆ‰ÍÈÏ‰˙Ï ˙ÂÙ˙‰Ï ÔÈÈ¯·ÚÏ ˙ÂÈ˘‚¯ ˙ÂÈÙÂ ÔÓÊ ·Á¯Ó ˙¯ÈˆÈ Â‡ ‰˘ÈÚ· ‰Ï˜‰ ÌÈ˜È„ˆÓ·Â¯Ï ÌÈ˜Á„ ‰¯È·Ú‰ Ô·¯Â˜ ÌÈÂÒÓ‰ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ ¨Ú‚Ù Â·˘ „ÏÈ‰ ÌÚ „ÁÈ ÈÏÂÙÈËÆ‰ÎÂÓ ‰˘‡ Ì‚ ˙Á‡–‡Ï ‡È‰ ‰ÏÚ· È„È· ÌÈÎÂÓ ‰È„ÏÈ˘ Ì‡ ¨Ï˘ÓÏ ¨ÍÎ ±≤¥Æ˙ÈÂÂÊ–Ô¯˜Ï‰ÚÈ‚Ù‰ ¨‰È„ÏÈ ˙‡Î‰Ï Ï„ÁÓ· ‰Ù˙Â˘ ‰˙È‰˘ ÏÚ ˙˘Ú ‰ÏÚ· È„È· ‰ÎÂÓ‰ ‰˘‡ ¯˘‡Î‰ÏÂÏÚ ¨‰È„ÏÈ ÈÎ¯ÂˆÏ ˙ÂÚÈ‰Ï ˙Ï„˙˘Ó‰ ¨˙˜˙Â˘ÓÂ ˙„ÁÂÙÓ Ì‡ ˙˘ÈÚ È„È–ÏÚ „ÏÈ·Ì‡‰ ˙„ÓÚ‰ ÌˆÚ Û‡ „ˆÈÎ ÔÈÈÓ„Ï ‰˘˜ ‡Ï ‰Ï‡Î ˙Â·ÈÒ· Æ„ÏÈÏ ‰˜ÈÊÓÂ ‰˘˜ ˙ÂÈ‰ÏÏ˘ ˜Ê ÌÂ¯‚ÏÂ „ÏÈ‰ ÈÈÚ· ÏÂÂÚÎ ÒÙ˙È‰Ï ÌÈÏÂÏÚ ‰„‚ ÈËÙ˘Ó‰ ÍÈÏ‰‰ ÏÂ‰ÈÂ ÔÈ„Ï

ÆÂÓÂÏ˘Ï ˘ÓÓ‰Ú„Â˙· ˙ÈÚËÂÓ ‰ÈÂÂ˘‰ ¯˘Ù‡Ó ‰ÏÓÁ‰ Ï˘ ‰ÈˆÊÈËÈÏÂÙ Û˜˘Ó‰ È¯Â·Èˆ ÁÈ˘ÁÈ˘ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· ∫„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡Ï ˙ÂÓ‡ ÔÈ·Ï ÌÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘ ‰¯ÈÓÁÓ ‰˘ÈÚ ÔÈ· ˙È¯Â·Èˆ‰‰ÏÓÁÏ ÌÈÈÂ‡¯ ÌÈ‡˘ ÈÓÎ ÌÈÒÙ˙ ‰˘˜ ˙È˘‚¯ Â‡ ˙ÈÏÎÏÎ ‰˜ÂˆÓ· ÌÈÂ˙‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰ ¨‰ÊÎ˙Â‚‰˙‰‰ ˙Ó¯ÂÓ ÌÈËÂÒ‰ ÌÈ¯Â‰ ÌÈ˘‡‰Ï ¯˙ÂÈ Ï˜ ÆÌ‰È„ÏÈ Ï‡ ÌÒÁÈ· ÌÈ„ÚÂÓ Ì‰ ¯˘‡Î–¯ÒÂÁÏ ‰Ï˘· Ú˜¯˜ ¯ˆÂÈ‰ È˙¯·Á ˜„ˆ–È‡Ï ‰¯·ÁÎ Â˙ÂÈ¯Á‡· ¯ÈÎ‰ÏÓ ÂÏ˘ ˙È¯Â‰‰˙Â¯˘Ù‡ ÔÈ‡˘ ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó ˘È˘ ˙ÒÒÂ·Ó–È˙Ï· ‰Á‰ ıÓ‡Ï ÌÈ‚‰Â ÆÌÈÈ¯Â‰ ÏÂÎÒ˙ÏÂ ÌÈÂ‡

ÂÂˆ¯ ıÂÓÈ‡ ÔÈ·Ï ‰Ó‡Ï ±≤ ÛÈÚÒ ˙ÂÂˆÓ· Â˙Â¯‚·Ï Ì‡˙‰· „ÏÈ‰ ÛÂ˙È˘ ÔÈ· ‰Á·‰Ï ±≤±

Eekelaar, supra ∫ÂÈÈÚ ÔÎÂ ÆÌ˘ ˙Â˙ÎÓÒ‡‰Â ¥µ—¥± ßÚ· ¨± ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨ÔÂ¯ ÂÈÈÚ

Ænote 32, at pp. 53–54

ËÙ˘Ó–˙È· Ï˘ Â˙ËÏÁ‰· ÔÈÈË˘„ÏÂ‚ ¯ÂÒÙÂ¯Ù Ï˘ È˙¯Â˜È·‰Â Ë¯ÂÙÓ‰ ÂÂÈ„ Ì‚ Â‡¯ ±≤≤

‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ¯˘˜˙‰ „ÏÈ‰˘ ¯Á‡Ï ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘ Ì˙¯ÂÓ˘ÓÏ „ÏÈ ·È˘‰Ï È‡˜È¯Ó‡

ÆGoldstein, supra note 4 ∫ÂÈÏ‡ ˙ÎÈÈ˙˘ÓÎ ‰˙Â‡ ‰‡Â¯ ‡Â‰˘ ˙ÓÂ‡

ß ÈÂÏÙ ¥π∞Ø∏π Ù¢Ú ˙Â·˜Ú· — ‰˘ÈÚ‰ ˙ÂÈÈ„ÓÂ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó· ˙Â·¯Â˜ ÏÚ¢ ÔÂ¯ ßÈ ±≤≥

Æ≤∏≥ ®„¢˘˙© „ ÌÈÏÈÏÙ ¢Ï‡¯˘È ˙È„Ó

Æ≤π∂—≤∏∑ ßÚ· „ÁÂÈÓ· ¨Ì˘ ¨ÔÂ¯ ±≤¥


983

±≤µÆÔ‰ÈÏÚ ‰ËÈÏ˘ÏÂ Ô˜Â¯ÈÙÏ ¨Ô˙¯„‰Ï ÏÈÚÙ ÔÙÂ‡· ˙Â˘ÚÏ ˘È ÔÎÏÂ ¨Ô‰È„È· ÚÈÈÒÏÌ‰È˙ÂÁÙ˘ÓÂ ÔÂÎÈÒ· ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙Â˘¯Ï Ï‡¯˘È· ÌÈ„ÓÂÚ‰ ÌÈÈÏÂÙÈË‰Â ÌÈÈ˙ÚÈÓ‰ ÌÈ˙Â¯È˘‰„˜Ù˙Ï ˙ÈÏ‡È¯ ˙ÂÓ„Ê‰ ˙˙È ÔÈ‡ ÌÈ·¯ ÌÈ¯Â‰Ï ±≤∂¨ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÈÎ¯Âˆ ÏÚ ÌÈÂÚ ÌÈ‡¨ÔÎ–ÈÙ–ÏÚ–Û‡ ÆÌÈÈ·Èˆ˜˙ ÌÈˆÂÏÈ‡ Ï˘· ÌÈÚ‚Ù ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÂÈÁ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡Â ¨‰ÁÏˆ‰·ÌÈ¯Â‰ ˙Ú˙¯‰·˘ È¯Â·Èˆ‰ Ò¯ËÈ‡‰ ÔÈ·Ï ÌÈÂÒÓ‰ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÒ¯ËÈ‡‰ ÔÈ· Á˙Ó‰‰¯Â‰‰ ÏÚ ˜¯ „ÏÈÏ ˙ÂÈ¯Á‡‰ ˙‡ ÍÈÏ˘Ó‰ È¯ÒÂÓ ÁÈ˘ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ÌÚÓÚ˙Ó ÁÂÎ·–ÌÈÏ˘ÂÎÏ˘ ÂÏ·ÒÏ ÈÂ‡¯ ‰ÚÓ Ô˙È ‰¯Â‰‰ ˙˘Ú‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡·˘ ‰ÈÏ˘‡ ˙Á‡ ‡Ï ¯ˆÂÈÂ ¢¯Á‡¢‰

Æ„ÏÈ‰

N. Schorr "Foster Care and the ª®·¢˘˙© ÔÂÚ‚˘‰ „ÂÒÓ ÔÈÁÂÓ ßÒÂ ¯ÂˆÈÏ‡ ßÈ ÂÈÈÚ ±≤µ

Politics of Compassion" Family Matters – Readings on Family Lives and the Law

(M. Minow ed., New York, 1993) 117; Kline, supra note 38; V. Fanneli The

Human Face of Poverty – A Chronicle of Urban America (New York, 1990);

T. Walz & H. Ritchie "Gandhian Principles in Social Work Practice: Ethics

ÆRevisited" 45 Social Work (2000) 213

ÈÎ Ú·Â˜ ‡¢Ò˘˙ ˙˘Ó „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯·„· ‰Ó‡‰ ÌÂ˘ÈÈ ÔÈÈÚ· Ì¢Â‡Ï Ï‡¯˘È Á¢Â„ ±≤∂

Ì‰È˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó˘ ®Á¢Â„‰ Ï˘ ÂÂÈÓ· „ÚÒ È„È˜Ù ÏÂÙÈË· ÌÈ„ÏÈ© ‰‚‰‰ ÈÂÚË ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰ ÊÂÁ‡

ÔÂ‚Î ¨ÌÈ¯Â‰Ï ÌÂ˜È˘ È˙Â¯È˘ ÆÔË˜ ÂÈ‰ ‰˙ÂÏÏÎ· ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÌÈ„ÚÂÈÓ‰ ÌÈ˙Â¯È˘ ˙ÂÏ·˜Ó

ÏÂÙÈË· ˙Â‡ˆÓ‰ ÌÈ„ÏÈ ÌÚ ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó Æ¯˙ÂÈ „ÂÚ ÌÈ¯È„ ¨ÌÈÓÒÓ ÌÂ˜È˘ Â‡ ÌÈÓÒÓ ‰ÏÈÓ‚

¯˙ÂÈ ˙ÈÏÏÂÎ ‰˘È‚ ˘È Ô‰·˘ ˙Â„ÁÂÈÓ ˙ÂÈÎÂ˙· ÏÏÎ–Í¯„· ˙ÂÙ˙˙˘Ó ÔÈ‡ „ÚÒ È„È˜Ù

ÏÈ„·‰Ï ¨ÌÓˆÚ ÌÈ¯Â‰Ï Â‡ ÏÏÎÎ ‰ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ÌÈ˙Â¯È˘· ‰Ú˜˘‰‰ Æ˙È˙ÁÙ˘Ó ˙Â·¯Ú˙‰Ï

ÈÎ¯Âˆ ÔÈ· ÌÈ·Á¯ ÌÈ¯ÚÙ ˘ÈÂ ¨¯˙ÂÈ· ˙Ï·‚ÂÓ ¨ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ ˙Â¯È˘È ÌÈ˙È‰ ÌÈ˙Â¯È˘Ó

¯˙ÂÈ „ÂÚ ÌÈÏÂ„‚ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈ¯ÚÙ ÆÌ‰Ï ÌÈ˜ÙÂÒÓ‰ ÌÈ˙Â¯È˘‰ ÔÈ·Ï ˙ÂÁÙ˘Ó‰Â ÌÈ„ÏÈ‰

ÌÓÂÏ˘Ï ‰ÎÒ ˙Ù˜˘˘ ÈÓÎ Â‰ÂÊ Ì¯Ë˘ ‰Ï‡Î ‰·¯˜·˘ ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙ÈÏÏÎ‰ ‰ÈÈÒÂÏÎÂ‡·

‰‚‡„‰ ÏÚ Û‡ „ÓÂÚ ‰È„Ó‰ Á¢Â„ ÆÌ·ˆÓ· ‰Ú¯‰‰ ÌÚ ÔÓÊ‰ ÛÂÏÁ· ‰Ï‡ÎÎ Â‰ÂÊÈ ¯˘‡Â

¨‰È„Ó‰ È„È–ÏÚ ÚˆÂÓ‰ È˙‚‰‰ È˙ÈÈÓÈÙ‰ ÏÂÙÈË‰ ˙ÂÎÈ‡ ¯·„· ˜ÙÒ ÁÎÂÏ ˙È¯Â·Èˆ‰

˘˜·Ó‰ Æ‰ÏÈ‰˜‰ ÔÓÂ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÔÓ ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ Ì˙„¯Ù‰ ˙ÚÙ˘‰Ï ¯˘‡· ‰‚‡„‰ ÏÚ Û‡Â

¨±µ¥ ßÚ· ¯˜ÈÚ· ¨∑¥ ‰¯Ú‰ ÏÈÚÏ ¨Á¢Â„‰ ÛÂ‚· Ë¯ÂÙÓ‰ ÔÂÈ„· ÔÈÈÚÏ ÏÎÂÈ ˜ÈÓÚ‰Ï

ËÙ˘Ó ¢ÚÂÏ ·¯ÒÓ Ï˜ÏÂ˜Ó‰ ÔÂÚ˘‰¢ Ô˘·Ï‡ ßÈ ÂÈÈÚ ÔÎ–ÂÓÎ Æ≤¥∑—≤¥± ¨±∑∂—±∑µ

˙˜È„·Ï ˙ÂÂˆ‰ ÔÂ·˘ÁÂ–ÔÈ„ Æ±µ—±≤ ¨π ®≤∞∞±© ± ‰¯·ÁÂ ËÙ˘Ó ÈÈÈÚÏ ˙Ú ·˙Î — ÛÒÂ

¨Ê‡„ ‰ÁÂÂ¯‰Â ‰„Â·Ú‰ ˙¯˘ È„È–ÏÚ Ì˜Â‰˘ ˙ÂÂˆ ¨ÔÂÎÈÒ· ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙‚‰Ï ÌÈ˙Â¯È˘‰ Í¯ÚÓ

‰„Â·Ú‰ „¯˘Ó È˘‡Â „ÏÈ‰ ˙‚‰ ÌÂÁ˙· ÌÈ¯ÈÎ· ÌÈÈÏ‡ÈˆÂÒ ÌÈ„·ÂÚ ¯˘‡Â ¨¯ÈÓ ‰¯Â‡

ÌÈ˜˜Ê‰ ÌÈ„ÏÈÏ ÌÈÈ„ÈÈÓ‰ ˙ÂÂ¯˙Ù· ÛÈ¯Á ¯ÂÒÁÓ ÌÈÈ˜˘ Ú·Â˜ ¨Â· ÌÈ¯·Á ÂÈ‰ ‰ÁÂÂ¯‰Â

˙ÂÚÈ‚ÙÏ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ Ì˙ÙÈ˘Á Í˘Ó‰Ï ˙Ó¯Â‚ ÂÊ ‰„·ÂÚ ÈÎÂ ¨ÌÈÈ˙ÏÈ‰˜ ÌÈ˙Â¯È˘Ï

˙¯‰ˆÂÓ‰ ˙ÂÈÈ„Ó‰ ¯Â‡Ï ¨ÌÈˆÈÏÓÓ Á¢Â„‰ È¯·ÁÓ Æ‰·È·Ò‰ Â‡ØÂ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ „ˆÓ ˙ÂÎ˘Ó

˙‡ ÏÒÁÏ ¨ÌÈÈ˙ÏÈ‰˜‰ ÌÈ˙Â¯È˘‰ Ï˘ ÌÁÂ˙ÈÙÏÂ Ì˜ÂÊÈÁÏ ‰¯Â¯· ‰Ù„Ú‰ ˙˙Ï ¨„¯˘Ó‰ Ï˘

‰ÙÂ˜˙ ÍÏ‰Ó· ¨ÌÈÈ˙ÏÈ‰˜ ÌÈ¯Â„ÈÒÏ ˙ÂÎÂ¯‡ ‰˙Ó‰–˙ÂÓÈ˘¯· ‡Ë·˙Ó‰ ¨ÈÂ¯Î‰ ¯ÂÒÁÓ‰

Í¯ÚÓ ˙˜È„·Ï ˙ÂÂˆ‰ ÔÂ·˘ÁÂ–ÔÈ„ Â‡¯ Æ‰ÚˆÂ· Ì¯Ë Ì˙ˆÏÓ‰ ÆÌÈ˘ ˘ÂÏ˘ ÏÚ ‰ÏÚ˙ ‡Ï˘

Æ®±ππ∂ ¨‰ÁÂÂ¯‰Â ‰„Â·Ú‰ „¯˘Ó© ÔÂÎÈÒ· ÌÈ„ÏÈ ˙‚‰Ï ÌÈ˙Â¯È˘‰


984

Â˙ÚÙ˘‰ ˙‡ ÏÏÚ˙Ó Â‡ ÁÈÊÓ ‰¯Â‰ Ï˘ ÂÈ„ ˙¯ÈÊ‚ ˙Ú· ÌÈÏÏ˜˘Ó Â‡ ¯˘‡Î‰ÎÏ‰ ÌÈÈ‚Ó Â‡ ¨Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó È· ÌÚ Ú‚Ù˘ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ÂÈÒÁÈ ÏÚ ÔÈ„‰–¯Ê‚ Ï˘ ˙È¯˘Ù‡‰¨Â˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ Â‡ ÂÈ¯Â‰Ï ÌÓÂ‡ ÍÈÈ˘ ‡Ï „ÏÈ‰ ÆÂ˙ÁÙ˘ÓÏ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÏÚ ‰˘ÚÓÏÏ˘ ÂÂˆ¯ ÈÎ Ò¯Â‚ ÈÈ‡ Û‡ ªÌÂˆ¯Î Â· ˙Â˘ÚÏ Â‡ Â· ÚÂ‚ÙÏ ÌÈ‡˘¯ ÂÈ¯Â‰ ÔÈ‡ ÔÎ–ÏÚÂ‰˘ÚÓ ¯Á‡Ï ÒÎÈ‰Ï ‰˙ÏÂÎÈ· ˙Ï·‚ÂÓ ‰È„Ó‰ Û‡ ÌÏÂ‡ ªÂ„Â·Î Â‰¯Â‰ ÏÚ ÒÁ‰ „ÏÈ‰‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰ Æ„ÏÈÏ ˙¯Î˙Ó‰ ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÈÏÚÏÈ· ÌÚ ÌÈ˙ÈÚÏ ÌÈ·Î¯ÂÓ‰ ÂÈÒÁÈÂ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ÂÈ˙Â˜ÈÊ ¯Á‡ ˙Â˜Á˙‰Ï Â˙Â‡˙‡ ÁÈË·‰Ï ‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ Ï˘ ‰˙ÏÂÎÈ ˙‡ Ì˜˘ÏÂ ˜ÊÁÏ ¨„·ÎÏ Â˙Â‡ ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ‡È‰ ÆÂ˙ÁÙ˘Ó‰ÚÈ‚Ù ÏÚ ÈÚ·Ë‰ ÌÚÊ‰ ˙ˆ˜Ó ˙‡ ÏÚ˙Ï Â˙Â‡ ÏÈ·Â˙ Û‡ ‡È‰˘ ˙ÂÂ˜Ï ˘È Æ„ÏÈ‰ ÌÂÏ˘˙ÂÈ˙¯·Á „ÂÒÈ–˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ÁÈË·È˘ ¨È˙¯·Á ÈÂÈ˘ ÔÚÓÏ ‰ÈÈ˘ÚÏ ÂÈ¯Â‰ È„È· ÌÈÂ‡–¯ÒÁ „ÏÈ·

ÆÌÈ„ÏÈ· ˙ÂÚÈ‚Ù‰ ˙ˆ˜Ó ÂÚÓÈÈ ÂÊ Í¯„·Â ¨Â˙ÏÈ‰˜·Â Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó· „ÏÈÏ

ÌÌÌÌÂÂÂÂÎÎÎÎÈÈÈÈÒÒÒÒ ˙̇̇̇¯̄̄̄ÚÚÚÚ‰‰‰‰ ÆÆÆÆÁÁÁÁ

Ï‚ÚÓ ˙¯È‚ÒÎ ˙ÚˆÂÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰ ¨ÌÂÎÈÒÏ‰·˘ ‰ÏÁ˙‰‰ ˙„Â˜Ó ˙Â˜Á¯˙‰· ÍÂ¯Î „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÓˆÚ‰ Ï˘ È¯ÂËÒÈ‰‰ ÍÈÏ‰˙‰ ∫È¯ÂËÒÈ‰˙ÚÎ ·Â˘Ï ÚÈˆÓ È‡ ÆÂ· ˙ÂÈÈÈ˜‰ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ È„È–ÏÚ „ÏÈ‰ ÈÈÈÚ· ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ‰·˙ÎÂ‰ÍÈÈ˙˘Ó ‰Ó Ï‡˘ ¨‰È„ÓÏ Â‡ ÂÈ¯Â‰Ï ¨ÍÈÈ˘ „ÏÈ‰ ÈÓÏ ÏÂ‡˘Ï ÌÂ˜Ó· Æ‰ÏÁ˙‰‰ ˙„Â˜ÏÚÈˆÓ È‡ ¨ÌÈÈÈÈ˜–ÔÈÚÓ Â‡ ÌÈÈÈÈ˜ ÌÈÂÈÙ‡ ˙ÏÚ· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˘ ÏÚ ÔÈÈ„˙‰Ï ÌÂ˜Ó· Æ„ÏÈÏÌÏÂ‡ ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˘ Ï˘ ‰ÏÁ˙‰‰ ˙„Â˜Ï ÔÎ–Ì‡ Â¯ÊÁ ÆÈ˘‚¯‰ Ô·ÂÓ· ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰· „˜Ó˙‰Ï

Æ˙Â¯Á‡ ˙Â˜ÒÓ ÌÚÂ ¯Á‡ ¯Â˘ÈÓ·ÔÈ„‰ Ï˘ Ë·Ó‰–˙„Â˜· È„ÂÒÈ ÈÂÈ˘Ï ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ· ‰¯Î‰‰Â˙Â‰Ê ¯·„· ÂÓˆÚ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙Ú„Â˙ ÔÈ·Ï ˙Â‰ÊÏ „ÏÈ‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÔÈ· ‰˜ÈÊ‰ Æ„ÏÈ‰ ÏÚ ÈÏ‡¯˘È‰Ï˘ È˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰‰ Í¯Âˆ‰ ÏÚ ‰È‚Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÆÈÓÂ‡ÏÈ·‰ ÔÈ„· Û‡ ‰¯Â¯· ‰È‡˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ Æ˙Â˘„Á ˙ÂÈÂÒ˙‰Ï ‰ÁÂË· ‡ˆÂÓ–˙„Â˜ ÂÏ ˙˘Ó˘Ó‰ ‰·È·Ò· „ÏÈ‰˙ÂÙ˙˙˘‰‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ¯·ÒÂ‰ ÆÂÏ ˙È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰È‰˘ ‰·È·ÒÏ ‰˜ÈÊ ÚÂ·˙Ï „ÏÈÏ ˙¯˘Ù‡Ó˙ÈÂÂÏ ÔÈ‡ Ì‡ ˙¯ÂÓ˘Ó‰ ˙Ï‡˘· ‰ÚÙ˘‰ ˙ÏÂÎÈÓ ÌÈ·¯ ÌÈ¯˜Ó· ˙¯˜ÂÚÓ ‰Ó‡· ˙‚ÂÚÓ‰ÌÂÈ˜ „ÏÈÏ ÌÈÁÈË·Ó ÔÈ‡ Ì‡Â ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ˙‡ ÁÈË·‰Ï ‰È„Ó‰ Ï˘ ˙Â·ÈÂÁÓ ‰ÈÏ‡ÈÏÏÎ ÔÂÈÙ‡ ÏÚ· ‡Â‰˘ È˘Â‡ ÌÂÈ˜· ˙˘ÓÓ˙Ó ˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰Ï ˙ÂÎÊ‰ ÆÂÈÈÚ· È˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÂÈ‰˘ÔÈ‡˘ ˙ÂÈ¯ÏÂ˜ÈË¯Ù ˙ÂÈ˙¯·ÁÂ ˙ÂÈÁ¯Ê‡ ˙ÂÈÂÎÊÓ ‰Â˘ ‡È‰ ÍÎ·Â ¨˙ÂÎÈÈ˙˘‰ Ï˘˙Â¯ÂÒÓÏ „ÏÈ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÙ˘ÁÈ‰ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ· ÔÂÈ„‰ ÆË¯Ù‰ Ï˘ ˙ÈÒÈÒ·‰ Â˙ÈÈÂÂ‰Ï ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙Ó‰ÁÙ˘Ó‰ ÔÈÈÚ· ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ· ÌÈ¯Â‰ Ï˘ ˙ÂÙ„Ú‰ ¨Í¯‰ ÏÈ‚‰ ˙˜ÊÁ ¨˙ÂÂ˘ ˙ÂÈ˙Â·¯˙ÌÈ¯Â‰ ÏÚ ÌÈÓÂ‡ ÌÈ¯Â‰ ˙Ù„Ú‰ ¨¯Â‚Ò ıÂÓÈ‡Ï ÁÂ˙Ù ıÂÓÈ‡ ÔÈ· ‰Ú¯Î‰‰ ¨˙ˆÓ‡Ó‰‡¯Â˜‰ ˙‡ ÚÎ˘Ï Â„ÚÂ Â˙ÁÙ˘Ó Ô· „ÏÈ· Ú‚ÂÙ‰ ‰¯Â‰‰ ˙˘ÈÚÂ ÌÈ¯ÂÓ˘ÓÎ ÌÈÈ‚ÂÏÂÈ·˙ÂÈÂÎÊ ¯Ë˘Ó Ï˘ ÁÂÊ Í‡ ·Â˘Á „ÓÈÓÎ ˙Â‰ÊÏ ˙ÂÎÊ‰ Ï˘ ˘ÓÂÓÓ–‡Ï‰ Ï‡ÈˆËÂÙ‰ ¯·„·¯Ë˘Ó ÔÒÁ˙ ÍÎ·Â ¨˙ÂÈÂÎÊ‰ ¯Ë˘Ó· ÈÂ‡¯‰ ‰ÓÂ˜Ó ˙‡ ÒÂÙ˙˙ ÂÊ ˙ÂÎÊ ÈÎ ‰ÂÂ˜Ó È‡ Æ„ÏÈ‰

ÆÌÈ„ÏÈ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˘ÓÓ‰ Ì‰È˙Â‚‡„Ï ÂÏ˘ ˙ÂÈËÂÂÏ¯‰ ÏÚ ˙Â¯Â˜È· „‚Î ‰Ê

Documents

The child’s right to identity as a right to belonging. (Hebrew) זכות הילד לזהות כזכות להשתייכות